Avabodhak

Bhagavad Gita

Devanagari lyrics with meaning · composed by Veda Vyāsa · 701 verses

Open in Avabodhak — read, chant & practice →
Also available in: Roman (IAST)Kannada
Kālachakra · the Wheel of Vedic Time ↗See the Kalpa — a day of Brahmā spanning a thousand yugas

1. अर्जुनविषादयोग

1. अर्जुनविषादयोग
1. arjunaviṣādayoga
Arjuna's Dilemma

Verse 1.1 — धृतराष्ट्र उवाच धर्मक्षेत्रे कुरुक्षेत्रे…

धृतराष्ट्र उवाच धर्मक्षेत्रे कुरुक्षेत्रे समवेता युयुत्सवः।
मामकाः पाण्डवाश्चैव किमकुर्वत सञ्जय
dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca dharmakṣetre kurukṣetre samavetā yuyutsavaḥ|
māmakāḥ pāṇḍavāścaiva kimakurvata sañjaya
Tell me, O Sanjaya! Assembled on Kurukshetra, the centre of religious activity, desirous to fight, what indeed did my people and the Pândavas do?

Verse 1.2 — सञ्जय उवाच दृष्ट्वा तु पाण्डवानीकं व्यूढं…

सञ्जय उवाच दृष्ट्वा तु पाण्डवानीकं व्यूढं दुर्योधनस्तदा।
आचार्यमुपसङ्गम्य राजा वचनमब्रवीत्
sañjaya uvāca dṛṣṭvā tu pāṇḍavānīkaṃ vyūḍhaṃ duryodhanastadā|
ācāryamupasaṅgamya rājā vacanamabravīt
But then King Duryodhana, having seen the Pândava forces in battle-array, approached his teacher Drona, and spoke these words:

Verse 1.3 — पश्यैतां पाण्डुपुत्राणामाचार्य महतीं चमूम्।…

पश्यैतां पाण्डुपुत्राणामाचार्य महतीं चमूम्।
व्यूढां द्रुपदपुत्रेण तव शिष्येण धीमता
paśyaitāṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāmācārya mahatīṃ camūm|
vyūḍhāṃ drupadaputreṇa tava śiṣyeṇa dhīmatā
Behold, O Teacher! this mighty army of the sons of Pându, arrayed by the son of Drupada, thy gifted pupil.

Verse 1.4 — अत्र शूरा महेष्वासा भीमार्जुनसमा युधि। युयुधानो…

अत्र शूरा महेष्वासा भीमार्जुनसमा युधि।
युयुधानो विराटश्च द्रुपदश्च महारथः
atra śūrā maheṣvāsā bhīmārjunasamā yudhi|
yuyudhāno virāṭaśca drupadaśca mahārathaḥ
Here (are) heroes, mighty archers, the equals in battle of Bhima and Arjuna—the great warriors Yuyudhâna, Virâta, Drupada; the valiant Dhrishtaketu, Chekitâna and the king of Kâshi; the best of men, Purujit, Kunti-Bhoja and Shaivya; the powerful Yudhâmanyu, and the brave Uttamaujas, the son of Subhadrâ, and the sons of Draupadi,—lords of great chariots.

Verse 1.5 — धृष्टकेतुश्चेकितानः काशिराजश्च वीर्यवान्।…

धृष्टकेतुश्चेकितानः काशिराजश्च वीर्यवान्।
पुरुजित्कुन्तिभोजश्च शैब्यश्च नरपुङ्गवः
dhṛṣṭaketuścekitānaḥ kāśirājaśca vīryavān|
purujitkuntibhojaśca śaibyaśca narapuṅgavaḥ
Here (are) heroes, mighty archers, the equals in battle of Bhima and Arjuna—the great warriors Yuyudhâna, Virâta, Drupada; the valiant Dhrishtaketu, Chekitâna and the king of Kâshi; the best of men, Purujit, Kunti-Bhoja and Shaivya; the powerful Yudhâmanyu, and the brave Uttamaujas, the son of Subhadrâ, and the sons of Draupadi,—lords of great chariots.

Verse 1.6 — युधामन्युश्च विक्रान्त उत्तमौजाश्च वीर्यवान्।…

युधामन्युश्च विक्रान्त उत्तमौजाश्च वीर्यवान्।
सौभद्रो द्रौपदेयाश्च सर्व एव महारथाः
yudhāmanyuśca vikrānta uttamaujāśca vīryavān|
saubhadro draupadeyāśca sarva eva mahārathāḥ
Here (are) heroes, mighty archers, the equals in battle of Bhima and Arjuna—the great warriors Yuyudhâna, Virâta, Drupada; the valiant Dhrishtaketu, Chekitâna and the king of Kâshi; the best of men, Purujit, Kunti-Bhoja and Shaivya; the powerful Yudhâmanyu, and the brave Uttamaujas, the son of Subhadrâ, and the sons of Draupadi,—lords of great chariots.

Verse 1.7 — अस्माकं तु विशिष्टा ये तान्निबोध द्विजोत्तम।…

अस्माकं तु विशिष्टा ये तान्निबोध द्विजोत्तम।
नायका मम सैन्यस्य संज्ञार्थं तान्ब्रवीमि ते
asmākaṃ tu viśiṣṭā ye tānnibodha dvijottama|
nāyakā mama sainyasya saṃjñārthaṃ tānbravīmi te
Hear also, O Best of the twice-born! the names of those who (are) distinguished amongst ourselves, the leaders of my army. These I relate (to you) for your information.

Verse 1.8 — भवान्भीष्मश्च कर्णश्च कृपश्च समितिञ्जयः।…

भवान्भीष्मश्च कर्णश्च कृपश्च समितिञ्जयः।
अश्वत्थामा विकर्णश्च सौमदत्तिस्तथैव च
bhavānbhīṣmaśca karṇaśca kṛpaśca samitiñjayaḥ|
aśvatthāmā vikarṇaśca saumadattistathaiva ca
Yourself and Bhishma and Karna and Kripa, the victorious in war. Asvatthâmâ and Vikarna and Jayadratha, the son of Somadatta.

Verse 1.9 — अन्ये च बहवः शूरा मदर्थे त्यक्तजीविताः।…

अन्ये च बहवः शूरा मदर्थे त्यक्तजीविताः।
नानाशस्त्रप्रहरणाः सर्वे युद्धविशारदाः
anye ca bahavaḥ śūrā madarthe tyaktajīvitāḥ|
nānāśastrapraharaṇāḥ sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ
And many other heroes also, well-skilled in fight, and armed with many kinds of weapons, are here, determined to lay down their lives for my sake.

Verse 1.10 — अपर्याप्तं तदस्माकं बलं भीष्माभिरक्षितम्।…

अपर्याप्तं तदस्माकं बलं भीष्माभिरक्षितम्।
पर्याप्तं त्विदमेतेषां बलं भीमाभिरक्षितम्
aparyāptaṃ tadasmākaṃ balaṃ bhīṣmābhirakṣitam|
paryāptaṃ tvidameteṣāṃ balaṃ bhīmābhirakṣitam
This our army defended by Bhishma (is) impossible to be counted, but that army of theirs, defended by Bhima (is) easy to number.

Verse 1.11 — अयनेषु च सर्वेषु यथाभागमवस्थिताः।…

अयनेषु च सर्वेषु यथाभागमवस्थिताः।
भीष्ममेवाभिरक्षन्तु भवन्तः सर्व एव हि
ayaneṣu ca sarveṣu yathābhāgamavasthitāḥ|
bhīṣmamevābhirakṣantu bhavantaḥ sarva eva hi
(Now) do, being stationed in your proper places in the divisions of the army, support Bhishma alone.

Verse 1.12 — तस्य संजनयन्हर्षं कुरुवृद्धः पितामहः। सिंहनादं…

तस्य संजनयन्हर्षं कुरुवृद्धः पितामहः।
सिंहनादं विनद्योच्चैः शङ्खं दध्मौ प्रतापवान्
tasya saṃjanayanharṣaṃ kuruvṛddhaḥ pitāmahaḥ|
siṃhanādaṃ vinadyoccaiḥ śaṅkhaṃ dadhmau pratāpavān
That powerful, oldest of the Kurus, Bhishma the grandsire, in order to cheer Duryodhana, now sounded aloud a lion-roar and blew his conch.

Verse 1.13 — ततः शङ्खाश्च भेर्यश्च पणवानकगोमुखाः।…

ततः शङ्खाश्च भेर्यश्च पणवानकगोमुखाः।
सहसैवाभ्यहन्यन्त स शब्दस्तुमुलोऽभवत्
tataḥ śaṅkhāśca bheryaśca paṇavānakagomukhāḥ|
sahasaivābhyahanyanta sa śabdastumulo'bhavat
Then following Bhishma, conches and kettle-drums, tabors, trumpets and

Verse 1.14 — ततः श्वेतैर्हयैर्युक्ते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ।…

ततः श्वेतैर्हयैर्युक्ते महति स्यन्दने स्थितौ।
माधवः पाण्डवश्चैव दिव्यौ शङ्खौ प्रदध्मतुः
tataḥ śvetairhayairyukte mahati syandane sthitau|
mādhavaḥ pāṇḍavaścaiva divyau śaṅkhau pradadhmatuḥ
Then, also, Mâdhava and Pândava, stationed in their magnificent chariot yoked with white horses, blew their divine conches with a furious noise.

Verse 1.15 — पाञ्चजन्यं हृषीकेशो देवदत्तं धनंजयः। पौण्ड्रं…

पाञ्चजन्यं हृषीकेशो देवदत्तं धनंजयः।
पौण्ड्रं दध्मौ महाशङ्खं भीमकर्मा वृकोदरः
pāñcajanyaṃ hṛṣīkeśo devadattaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ|
pauṇḍraṃ dadhmau mahāśaṅkhaṃ bhīmakarmā vṛkodaraḥ
Hrishikesha blew the Pânchajanya, Dhananjaya, the Devadatta, and Vrikodara, the doer of terrific deeds, his large conch Paundra.

Verse 1.16 — अनन्तविजयं राजा कुन्तीपुत्रो युधिष्ठिरः। नकुलः…

अनन्तविजयं राजा कुन्तीपुत्रो युधिष्ठिरः।
नकुलः सहदेवश्च सुघोषमणिपुष्पकौ
anantavijayaṃ rājā kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ|
nakulaḥ sahadevaśca sughoṣamaṇipuṣpakau
King Yudhishthira, son of Kunti, blew the conch named Anantavijaya, and Nakula and Sahadeva, their Sughosha and Manipushpaka.

Verse 1.17 — काश्यश्च परमेष्वासः शिखण्डी च महारथः।…

काश्यश्च परमेष्वासः शिखण्डी च महारथः।
धृष्टद्युम्नो विराटश्च सात्यकिश्चापराजितः
kāśyaśca parameṣvāsaḥ śikhaṇḍī ca mahārathaḥ|
dhṛṣṭadyumno virāṭaśca sātyakiścāparājitaḥ
The expert bowman, king of Kâshi, and the great warrior Shikhandi,

Verse 1.18 — द्रुपदो द्रौपदेयाश्च सर्वशः पृथिवीपते।…

द्रुपदो द्रौपदेयाश्च सर्वशः पृथिवीपते।
सौभद्रश्च महाबाहुः शङ्खान्दध्मुः पृथक्पृथक्
drupado draupadeyāśca sarvaśaḥ pṛthivīpate|
saubhadraśca mahābāhuḥ śaṅkhāndadhmuḥ pṛthakpṛthak
O Lord of Earth! Drupada and the sons of Draupadi, and the mighty-armed son of Subhadrâ, all, also blew each his own conch.

Verse 1.19 — स घोषो धार्तराष्ट्राणां हृदयानि व्यदारयत्।…

स घोषो धार्तराष्ट्राणां हृदयानि व्यदारयत्।
नभश्च पृथिवीं चैव तुमुलो व्यनुनादयन्
sa ghoṣo dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ hṛdayāni vyadārayat|
nabhaśca pṛthivīṃ caiva tumulo vyanunādayan
And the terrific noise resounding throughout heaven and earth rent the hearts of Dhritarâshtra's party.

Verse 1.20 — अथ व्यवस्थितान् दृष्ट्वा धार्तराष्ट्रान्कपिध्वजः…

अथ व्यवस्थितान् दृष्ट्वा धार्तराष्ट्रान्कपिध्वजः।
प्रवृत्ते शस्त्रसंपाते धनुरुद्यम्य पाण्डवः
atha vyavasthitān dṛṣṭvā dhārtarāṣṭrānkapidhvajaḥ|
pravṛtte śastrasaṃpāte dhanurudyamya pāṇḍavaḥ
Then, O Lord of Earth, seeing Dhritarâshtra's party standing marshalled and the shooting about to begin, that Pândava whose ensign was the monkey,

Verse 1.21 — अर्जुन उवाच हृषीकेशं तदा वाक्यमिदमाह महीपते।…

अर्जुन उवाच हृषीकेशं तदा वाक्यमिदमाह महीपते।
सेनयोरुभयोर्मध्ये रथं स्थापय मेऽच्युत
arjuna uvāca hṛṣīkeśaṃ tadā vākyamidamāha mahīpate|
senayorubhayormadhye rathaṃ sthāpaya me'cyuta
Place my chariot, O Achyuta! between the two armies that I may see those who stand here prepared for war. On this eve of battle (let me know) with whom I have to fight.

Verse 1.22 — यावदेतान्निरीक्षेऽहं योद्धुकामानवस्थितान्।…

यावदेतान्निरीक्षेऽहं योद्धुकामानवस्थितान्।
कैर्मया सह योद्धव्यमस्मिन्रणसमुद्यमे
yāvadetānnirīkṣe'haṃ yoddhukāmānavasthitān|
kairmayā saha yoddhavyamasminraṇasamudyame
Place my chariot, O Achyuta! between the two armies that I may see those who stand here prepared for war. On this eve of battle (let me know) with whom I have to fight.

Verse 1.23 — योत्स्यमानानवेक्षेऽहं य एतेऽत्र समागताः।…

योत्स्यमानानवेक्षेऽहं य एतेऽत्र समागताः।
धार्तराष्ट्रस्य दुर्बुद्धेर्युद्धे प्रियचिकीर्षवः
yotsyamānānavekṣe'haṃ ya ete'tra samāgatāḥ|
dhārtarāṣṭrasya durbuddheryuddhe priyacikīrṣavaḥ
For I desire to observe those who are assembled here for fight, wishing to please the evil-minded Duryodhana by taking his side on this battle-field.

Verse 1.24 — संजय उवाच एवमुक्तो हृषीकेशो गुडाकेशेन भारत।…

संजय उवाच एवमुक्तो हृषीकेशो गुडाकेशेन भारत।
सेनयोरुभयोर्मध्ये स्थापयित्वा रथोत्तमम्
saṃjaya uvāca evamukto hṛṣīkeśo guḍākeśena bhārata|
senayorubhayormadhye sthāpayitvā rathottamam
Commanded thus by Gudâkesha, Hrishikesha, O Bhârata, drove that grandest of chariots to a place between the two hosts, facing Bhishma, Drona and all the rulers of the earth, and then spoke thus, Behold, O Pârtha, all the Kurus gathered together!

Verse 1.25 — भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखतः सर्वेषां च महीक्षिताम्। उवाच…

भीष्मद्रोणप्रमुखतः सर्वेषां च महीक्षिताम्।
उवाच पार्थ पश्यैतान्समवेतान्कुरूनिति
bhīṣmadroṇapramukhataḥ sarveṣāṃ ca mahīkṣitām|
uvāca pārtha paśyaitānsamavetānkurūniti
Commanded thus by Gudâkesha, Hrishikesha, O Bhârata, drove that grandest of chariots to a place between the two hosts, facing Bhishma, Drona and all the rulers of the earth, and then spoke thus, Behold, O Pârtha, all the Kurus gathered together!

Verse 1.26 — तत्रापश्यत्स्थितान्पार्थः पितृ़नथ पितामहान्।…

तत्रापश्यत्स्थितान्पार्थः पितृ़नथ पितामहान्।
आचार्यान्मातुलान्भ्रातृ़न्पुत्रान्पौत्रान्सखींस्तथा
tatrāpaśyatsthitānpārthaḥ pitṛ़natha pitāmahān|
ācāryānmātulānbhrātṛ़nputrānpautrānsakhīṃstathā
Then saw Pârtha stationed there in both the armies, grandfathers, fathers-in-law and uncles, brothers and cousins, his own and their sons and grandsons, and

Verse 1.27 — श्वशुरान्सुहृदश्चैव सेनयोरुभयोरपि। तान्समीक्ष्य…

श्वशुरान्सुहृदश्चैव सेनयोरुभयोरपि।
तान्समीक्ष्य स कौन्तेयः सर्वान्बन्धूनवस्थितान्
śvaśurānsuhṛdaścaiva senayorubhayorapi|
tānsamīkṣya sa kaunteyaḥ sarvānbandhūnavasthitān
Then he, the son of Kunti, seeing all those kinsmen stationed in their ranks, spoke thus sorrowfully, filled with deep compassion.

Verse 1.28 — अर्जुन उवाच कृपया परयाऽऽविष्टो विषीदन्निदमब्रवीत…

अर्जुन उवाच कृपया परयाऽऽविष्टो विषीदन्निदमब्रवीत्।
दृष्ट्वेमं स्वजनं कृष्ण युयुत्सुं समुपस्थितम्
arjuna uvāca kṛpayā parayā''viṣṭo viṣīdannidamabravīt|
dṛṣṭvemaṃ svajanaṃ kṛṣṇa yuyutsuṃ samupasthitam
Seeing, O Krishna, these my kinsmen gathered here, eager for fight, my limbs fail me, and my mouth is parched up. I shiver all over, and my hair stands on end. The bow Gândiva slips from my hand, and my skin burns.

Verse 1.29 — सीदन्ति मम गात्राणि मुखं च परिशुष्यति। वेपथुश्च…

सीदन्ति मम गात्राणि मुखं च परिशुष्यति।
वेपथुश्च शरीरे मे रोमहर्षश्च जायते
sīdanti mama gātrāṇi mukhaṃ ca pariśuṣyati|
vepathuśca śarīre me romaharṣaśca jāyate
Seeing, O Krishna, these my kinsmen gathered here, eager for fight, my limbs fail me, and my mouth is parched up. I shiver all over, and my hair stands on end. The bow Gândiva slips from my hand, and my skin burns.

Verse 1.30 — गाण्डीवं स्रंसते हस्तात्त्वक्चैव परिदह्यते। न च…

गाण्डीवं स्रंसते हस्तात्त्वक्चैव परिदह्यते।
न च शक्नोम्यवस्थातुं भ्रमतीव च मे मनः
gāṇḍīvaṃ sraṃsate hastāttvakcaiva paridahyate|
na ca śaknomyavasthātuṃ bhramatīva ca me manaḥ
Neither, O Keshava, can I stand upright. My mind is in a whirl. And I see adverse omens.

Verse 1.31 — निमित्तानि च पश्यामि विपरीतानि केशव। न च…

निमित्तानि च पश्यामि विपरीतानि केशव।
न च श्रेयोऽनुपश्यामि हत्वा स्वजनमाहवे
nimittāni ca paśyāmi viparītāni keśava|
na ca śreyo'nupaśyāmi hatvā svajanamāhave
Neither, O Krishna, do I see any good in killing these my own people in battle. I desire neither victory nor empire, nor yet pleasure.

Verse 1.32 — न काङ्क्षे विजयं कृष्ण न च राज्यं सुखानि च। किं…

न काङ्क्षे विजयं कृष्ण न च राज्यं सुखानि च।
किं नो राज्येन गोविन्द किं भोगैर्जीवितेन वा
na kāṅkṣe vijayaṃ kṛṣṇa na ca rājyaṃ sukhāni ca|
kiṃ no rājyena govinda kiṃ bhogairjīvitena vā
Of what avail is dominion to us, of what avail are pleasures and even life, if these, O Govinda! for whose sake it is desired that empire, enjoyment and pleasure should be ours, themselves stand here in battle, having renounced life and wealth—Teachers, uncles, sons and also grandfathers, maternal uncles, fathers-in-law, grandsons, brothers-in-law, besides other kinsmen.

Verse 1.33 — येषामर्थे काङ्क्षितं नो राज्यं भोगाः सुखानि च।…

येषामर्थे काङ्क्षितं नो राज्यं भोगाः सुखानि च।
त इमेऽवस्थिता युद्धे प्राणांस्त्यक्त्वा धनानि च
yeṣāmarthe kāṅkṣitaṃ no rājyaṃ bhogāḥ sukhāni ca|
ta ime'vasthitā yuddhe prāṇāṃstyaktvā dhanāni ca
Of what avail is dominion to us, of what avail are pleasures and even life, if these, O Govinda! for whose sake it is desired that empire, enjoyment and pleasure should be ours, themselves stand here in battle, having renounced life and wealth—Teachers, uncles, sons and also grandfathers, maternal uncles, fathers-in-law, grandsons, brothers-in-law, besides other kinsmen.

Verse 1.34 — आचार्याः पितरः पुत्रास्तथैव च पितामहाः। मातुलाः…

आचार्याः पितरः पुत्रास्तथैव च पितामहाः।
मातुलाः श्चशुराः पौत्राः श्यालाः सम्बन्धिनस्तथा
ācāryāḥ pitaraḥ putrāstathaiva ca pitāmahāḥ|
mātulāḥ ścaśurāḥ pautrāḥ śyālāḥ sambandhinastathā
Of what avail is dominion to us, of what avail are pleasures and even life, if these, O Govinda! for whose sake it is desired that empire, enjoyment and pleasure should be ours, themselves stand here in battle, having renounced life and wealth—Teachers, uncles, sons and also grandfathers, maternal uncles, fathers-in-law, grandsons, brothers-in-law, besides other kinsmen.

Verse 1.35 — एतान्न हन्तुमिच्छामि घ्नतोऽपि मधुसूदन। अपि…

एतान्न हन्तुमिच्छामि घ्नतोऽपि मधुसूदन।
अपि त्रैलोक्यराज्यस्य हेतोः किं नु महीकृते
etānna hantumicchāmi ghnato'pi madhusūdana|
api trailokyarājyasya hetoḥ kiṃ nu mahīkṛte
Even though these were to kill me, O slayer of Madhu, I could not wish to kill them, not even for the sake of dominion over the three worlds, how much less for the sake of the earth!

Verse 1.36 — निहत्य धार्तराष्ट्रान्नः का प्रीतिः…

निहत्य धार्तराष्ट्रान्नः का प्रीतिः स्याज्जनार्दन।
पापमेवाश्रयेदस्मान्हत्वैतानाततायिनः
nihatya dhārtarāṣṭrānnaḥ kā prītiḥ syājjanārdana|
pāpamevāśrayedasmānhatvaitānātatāyinaḥ
What pleasure indeed could be ours, O Jnanârdana, from killing these sons of Dhritarâshtra? Sin only could take hold of us by the slaying of these felons.

Verse 1.37 — तस्मान्नार्हा वयं हन्तुं धार्तराष्ट्रान्स्वबान्ध…

तस्मान्नार्हा वयं हन्तुं धार्तराष्ट्रान्स्वबान्धवान्।
स्वजनं हि कथं हत्वा सुखिनः स्याम माधव
tasmānnārhā vayaṃ hantuṃ dhārtarāṣṭrānsvabāndhavān|
svajanaṃ hi kathaṃ hatvā sukhinaḥ syāma mādhava
Therefore ought we not to kill our kindred, the sons of Dhritarâshtra. For how could we, O Mâdhava, gain happiness by the slaying of our own kinsmen?

Verse 1.38 — यद्यप्येते न पश्यन्ति लोभोपहतचेतसः। कुलक्षयकृतं…

यद्यप्येते न पश्यन्ति लोभोपहतचेतसः।
कुलक्षयकृतं दोषं मित्रद्रोहे च पातकम्
yadyapyete na paśyanti lobhopahatacetasaḥ|
kulakṣayakṛtaṃ doṣaṃ mitradrohe ca pātakam
Though these, with understanding overpowered by greed, see no evil due to decay of families, and no sin in hostility to friends, why should we, O Janârdana, who see clearly the evil due to

Verse 1.39 — कथं न ज्ञेयमस्माभिः पापादस्मान्निवर्तितुम्।…

कथं न ज्ञेयमस्माभिः पापादस्मान्निवर्तितुम्।
कुलक्षयकृतं दोषं प्रपश्यद्भिर्जनार्दन
kathaṃ na jñeyamasmābhiḥ pāpādasmānnivartitum|
kulakṣayakṛtaṃ doṣaṃ prapaśyadbhirjanārdana
Though these, with understanding overpowered by greed, see no evil due to decay of families, and no sin in hostility to friends, why should we, O Janârdana, who see clearly the evil due to

Verse 1.40 — कुलक्षये प्रणश्यन्ति कुलधर्माः सनातनाः। धर्मे…

कुलक्षये प्रणश्यन्ति कुलधर्माः सनातनाः।
धर्मे नष्टे कुलं कृत्स्नमधर्मोऽभिभवत्युत
kulakṣaye praṇaśyanti kuladharmāḥ sanātanāḥ|
dharme naṣṭe kulaṃ kṛtsnamadharmo'bhibhavatyuta
On the decay of a family the immemorial religious rites of that family die out. On the destruction of spirituality, impiety further overwhelms the whole of the family.

Verse 1.41 — अधर्माभिभवात्कृष्ण प्रदुष्यन्ति कुलस्त्रियः।…

अधर्माभिभवात्कृष्ण प्रदुष्यन्ति कुलस्त्रियः।
स्त्रीषु दुष्टासु वार्ष्णेय जायते वर्णसङ्करः
adharmābhibhavātkṛṣṇa praduṣyanti kulastriyaḥ|
strīṣu duṣṭāsu vārṣṇeya jāyate varṇasaṅkaraḥ
On the prevalence of impiety, O Krishna, the women of the family become corrupt; and women being corrupted,

Verse 1.42 — सङ्करो नरकायैव कुलघ्नानां कुलस्य च। पतन्ति…

सङ्करो नरकायैव कुलघ्नानां कुलस्य च।
पतन्ति पितरो ह्येषां लुप्तपिण्डोदकक्रियाः
saṅkaro narakāyaiva kulaghnānāṃ kulasya ca|
patanti pitaro hyeṣāṃ luptapiṇḍodakakriyāḥ
Admixture of castes, indeed, is for the hell of the family and the destroyers of the family; their ancestors fall, deprived of the offerings of rice-ball and water.

Verse 1.43 — दोषैरेतैः कुलघ्नानां वर्णसङ्करकारकैः।…

दोषैरेतैः कुलघ्नानां वर्णसङ्करकारकैः।
उत्साद्यन्ते जातिधर्माः कुलधर्माश्च शाश्वताः
doṣairetaiḥ kulaghnānāṃ varṇasaṅkarakārakaiḥ|
utsādyante jātidharmāḥ kuladharmāśca śāśvatāḥ
By these misdeeds of the destroyers of the family, bringing about confusion of castes, are the immemorial religious rites of the caste and the family destroyed.

Verse 1.44 — उत्सन्नकुलधर्माणां मनुष्याणां जनार्दन।…

उत्सन्नकुलधर्माणां मनुष्याणां जनार्दन।
नरकेऽनियतं वासो भवतीत्यनुशुश्रुम
utsannakuladharmāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ janārdana|
narake'niyataṃ vāso bhavatītyanuśuśruma
We have heard, O Janârdana, that inevitable is the dwelling in hell of those men in whose families religious practices have been destroyed.

Verse 1.45 — अहो बत महत्पापं कर्तुं व्यवसिता वयम्।…

अहो बत महत्पापं कर्तुं व्यवसिता वयम्।
यद्राज्यसुखलोभेन हन्तुं स्वजनमुद्यताः
aho bata mahatpāpaṃ kartuṃ vyavasitā vayam|
yadrājyasukhalobhena hantuṃ svajanamudyatāḥ
Alas, we are involved in a great sin, in that we are prepared to slay our kinsmen, from greed of the pleasures of a kingdom!

Verse 1.46 — यदि मामप्रतीकारमशस्त्रं शस्त्रपाणयः।…

यदि मामप्रतीकारमशस्त्रं शस्त्रपाणयः।
धार्तराष्ट्रा रणे हन्युस्तन्मे क्षेमतरं भवेत्
yadi māmapratīkāramaśastraṃ śastrapāṇayaḥ|
dhārtarāṣṭrā raṇe hanyustanme kṣemataraṃ bhavet
Verily, if the sons of Dhritarâshtra, weapons in hand, were to slay me, unresisting and unarmed, in the battle, that would be better for me.

Verse 1.47 — सञ्जय उवाच एवमुक्त्वाऽर्जुनः संख्ये रथोपस्थ…

सञ्जय उवाच एवमुक्त्वाऽर्जुनः संख्ये रथोपस्थ उपाविशत्।
विसृज्य सशरं चापं शोकसंविग्नमानसः
sañjaya uvāca evamuktvā'rjunaḥ saṃkhye rathopastha upāviśat|
visṛjya saśaraṃ cāpaṃ śokasaṃvignamānasaḥ
Speaking thus in the midst of the battle-field, Arjuna casting away his bow and arrows, sank down on the seat of his chariot, with his mind distressed with sorrow.

2. सांख्ययोग

2. सांख्ययोग
2. sāṃkhyayoga
Transcendental Knowledge

Verse 2.1 — सञ्जय उवाच तं तथा कृपयाऽविष्टमश्रुपूर्णाकुलेक्षण…

सञ्जय उवाच तं तथा कृपयाऽविष्टमश्रुपूर्णाकुलेक्षणम्।
विषीदन्तमिदं वाक्यमुवाच मधुसूदनः
sañjaya uvāca taṃ tathā kṛpayā'viṣṭamaśrupūrṇākulekṣaṇam|
viṣīdantamidaṃ vākyamuvāca madhusūdanaḥ
To him who was thus overwhelmed with pity and sorrowing, and whose eyes were dimmed with tears, Madhusudana spoke these words:

Verse 2.2 — श्री भगवानुवाच कुतस्त्वा कश्मलमिदं विषमे…

श्री भगवानुवाच कुतस्त्वा कश्मलमिदं विषमे समुपस्थितम्।
अनार्यजुष्टमस्वर्ग्यमकीर्तिकरमर्जुन
śrī bhagavānuvāca kutastvā kaśmalamidaṃ viṣame samupasthitam|
anāryajuṣṭamasvargyamakīrtikaramarjuna
In such a crisis, whence comes upon thee, O Arjuna, this dejection, un-Aryalike, disgraceful and contrary to the attainment of heaven?

Verse 2.3 — क्लैब्यं मा स्म गमः पार्थ नैतत्त्वय्युपपद्यते।…

क्लैब्यं मा स्म गमः पार्थ नैतत्त्वय्युपपद्यते।
क्षुद्रं हृदयदौर्बल्यं त्यक्त्वोत्तिष्ठ परन्तप
klaibyaṃ mā sma gamaḥ pārtha naitattvayyupapadyate|
kṣudraṃ hṛdayadaurbalyaṃ tyaktvottiṣṭha parantapa
Yield not to unmanliness, O son of Prithâ! Ill doth it become thee. Cast off this mean faint-heartedness and arise, O scorcher of thine enemies!

Verse 2.4 — अर्जुन उवाच कथं भीष्ममहं संख्ये द्रोणं च…

अर्जुन उवाच कथं भीष्ममहं संख्ये द्रोणं च मधुसूदन।
इषुभिः प्रतियोत्स्यामि पूजार्हावरिसूदन
arjuna uvāca kathaṃ bhīṣmamahaṃ saṃkhye droṇaṃ ca madhusūdana|
iṣubhiḥ pratiyotsyāmi pūjārhāvarisūdana
—But how can I, in battle, O slayer of Madhu, fight with arrows against Bhishma and Drona, who are rather worthy to be worshipped, O destroyer of foes!

Verse 2.5 — गुरूनहत्वा हि महानुभावान् श्रेयो भोक्तुं…

गुरूनहत्वा हि महानुभावान् श्रेयो भोक्तुं भैक्ष्यमपीह लोके।
हत्वार्थकामांस्तु गुरूनिहैव भुञ्जीय भोगान् रुधिरप्रदिग्धान्
gurūnahatvā hi mahānubhāvān śreyo bhoktuṃ bhaikṣyamapīha loke|
hatvārthakāmāṃstu gurūnihaiva bhuñjīya bhogān rudhirapradigdhān
Surely it would be better even to eat the bread of beggary in this life than to slay these great-souled masters. But if I kill them, even in this world, all my enjoyment of wealth and desires will be stained with blood.

Verse 2.6 — न चैतद्विद्मः कतरन्नो गरीयो यद्वा जयेम यदि वा…

न चैतद्विद्मः कतरन्नो गरीयो यद्वा जयेम यदि वा नो जयेयुः।
यानेव हत्वा न जिजीविषाम स्तेऽवस्थिताः प्रमुखे धार्तराष्ट्राः
na caitadvidmaḥ kataranno garīyo yadvā jayema yadi vā no jayeyuḥ|
yāneva hatvā na jijīviṣāma ste'vasthitāḥ pramukhe dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ
And indeed I can scarcely tell which will be better, that we should conquer them, or that they should conquer us. The very sons of Dhritarâshtra,—after slaying whom we should not care to live,—stand facing us.

Verse 2.7 — कार्पण्यदोषोपहतस्वभावः पृच्छामि त्वां…

कार्पण्यदोषोपहतस्वभावः पृच्छामि त्वां धर्मसंमूढचेताः।
यच्छ्रेयः स्यान्निश्िचतं ब्रूहि तन्मे शिष्यस्तेऽहं शाधि मां त्वां प्रपन्नम्
kārpaṇyadoṣopahatasvabhāvaḥ pṛcchāmi tvāṃ dharmasaṃmūḍhacetāḥ|
yacchreyaḥ syānniśicataṃ brūhi tanme śiṣyaste'haṃ śādhi māṃ tvāṃ prapannam
With my nature overpowered by weak commiseration, with a mind in confusion about duty, I supplicate Thee. Say decidedly what is good for me. I am Thy disciple. Instruct me who have taken refuge in Thee.

Verse 2.8 — न हि प्रपश्यामि ममापनुद्या द्यच्छोकमुच्छोषणमिन्द…

न हि प्रपश्यामि ममापनुद्या द्यच्छोकमुच्छोषणमिन्द्रियाणाम्।
अवाप्य भूमावसपत्नमृद्धम् राज्यं सुराणामपि चाधिपत्यम्
na hi prapaśyāmi mamāpanudyā dyacchokamucchoṣaṇamindriyāṇām|
avāpya bhūmāvasapatnamṛddham rājyaṃ surāṇāmapi cādhipatyam
I do not see anything to remove this sorrow which blasts my senses, even were I to obtain unrivalled and flourishing dominion over the earth, and mastery over the gods.

Verse 2.9 — सञ्जय उवाच एवमुक्त्वा हृषीकेशं गुडाकेशः परन्तप।…

सञ्जय उवाच एवमुक्त्वा हृषीकेशं गुडाकेशः परन्तप।
न योत्स्य इति गोविन्दमुक्त्वा तूष्णीं बभूव ह
sañjaya uvāca evamuktvā hṛṣīkeśaṃ guḍākeśaḥ parantapa|
na yotsya iti govindamuktvā tūṣṇīṃ babhūva ha
Having spoken thus to the Lord of the senses, Gudâkesha, the scorcher of foes, said to Govinda, I shall not fight, and became silent.

Verse 2.10 — तमुवाच हृषीकेशः प्रहसन्निव भारत।…

तमुवाच हृषीकेशः प्रहसन्निव भारत।
सेनयोरुभयोर्मध्ये विषीदन्तमिदं वचः
tamuvāca hṛṣīkeśaḥ prahasanniva bhārata|
senayorubhayormadhye viṣīdantamidaṃ vacaḥ
To him who was sorrowing in the midst of the two armies, Hrishikesha, as if smiling, O descendant of Bharata! spoke these words.

Verse 2.11 — श्री भगवानुवाच अशोच्यानन्वशोचस्त्वं…

श्री भगवानुवाच अशोच्यानन्वशोचस्त्वं प्रज्ञावादांश्च भाषसे।
गतासूनगतासूंश्च नानुशोचन्ति पण्डिताः
śrī bhagavānuvāca aśocyānanvaśocastvaṃ prajñāvādāṃśca bhāṣase|
gatāsūnagatāsūṃśca nānuśocanti paṇḍitāḥ
Thou hast been mourning for them who should not be mourned for. Yet thou speakest words of wisdom. The (truly) wise grieve neither for the living nor the dead.

Verse 2.12 — न त्वेवाहं जातु नासं न त्वं नेमे जनाधिपाः। न…

न त्वेवाहं जातु नासं न त्वं नेमे जनाधिपाः।
न चैव न भविष्यामः सर्वे वयमतः परम्
na tvevāhaṃ jātu nāsaṃ na tvaṃ neme janādhipāḥ|
na caiva na bhaviṣyāmaḥ sarve vayamataḥ param
It is not that I have never existed, nor thou, nor these kings. Nor is it that we shall cease to exist in the future.

Verse 2.13 — देहिनोऽस्मिन्यथा देहे कौमारं यौवनं जरा। तथा…

देहिनोऽस्मिन्यथा देहे कौमारं यौवनं जरा।
तथा देहान्तरप्राप्तिर्धीरस्तत्र न मुह्यति
dehino'sminyathā dehe kaumāraṃ yauvanaṃ jarā|
tathā dehāntaraprāptirdhīrastatra na muhyati
As are childhood, youth, and old age, in this body, to the embodied soul, so

Verse 2.14 — मात्रास्पर्शास्तु कौन्तेय शीतोष्णसुखदुःखदाः।…

मात्रास्पर्शास्तु कौन्तेय शीतोष्णसुखदुःखदाः।
आगमापायिनोऽनित्यास्तांस्तितिक्षस्व भारत
mātrāsparśāstu kaunteya śītoṣṇasukhaduḥkhadāḥ|
āgamāpāyino'nityāstāṃstitikṣasva bhārata
Notions of heat and cold, of pain and pleasure, are born, O son of Kunti, only of the contact of the senses with their objects. They have a beginning and an end. They are impermanent in their nature. Bear them patiently, O descendant of Bharata.

Verse 2.15 — यं हि न व्यथयन्त्येते पुरुषं पुरुषर्षभ।…

यं हि न व्यथयन्त्येते पुरुषं पुरुषर्षभ।
समदुःखसुखं धीरं सोऽमृतत्वाय कल्पते
yaṃ hi na vyathayantyete puruṣaṃ puruṣarṣabha|
samaduḥkhasukhaṃ dhīraṃ so'mṛtatvāya kalpate
That calm man who is the same in pain and pleasure, whom these cannot disturb, alone is able, O great amongst men, to attain to immortality.

Verse 2.16 — नासतो विद्यते भावो नाभावो विद्यते सतः। उभयोरपि…

नासतो विद्यते भावो नाभावो विद्यते सतः।
उभयोरपि दृष्टोऽन्तस्त्वनयोस्तत्त्वदर्शिभिः
nāsato vidyate bhāvo nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ|
ubhayorapi dṛṣṭo'ntastvanayostattvadarśibhiḥ
The unreal never is. The Real never is not. Men possessed of the knowledge of the Truth fully know both these.

Verse 2.17 — अविनाशि तु तद्विद्धि येन सर्वमिदं ततम्।…

अविनाशि तु तद्विद्धि येन सर्वमिदं ततम्।
विनाशमव्ययस्यास्य न कश्चित् कर्तुमर्हति
avināśi tu tadviddhi yena sarvamidaṃ tatam|
vināśamavyayasyāsya na kaścit kartumarhati
That by which all this is pervaded,—That know for certain to be indestructible. None has the power to destroy this Immutable.

Verse 2.18 — अन्तवन्त इमे देहा नित्यस्योक्ताः शरीरिणः।…

अन्तवन्त इमे देहा नित्यस्योक्ताः शरीरिणः।
अनाशिनोऽप्रमेयस्य तस्माद्युध्यस्व भारत
antavanta ime dehā nityasyoktāḥ śarīriṇaḥ|
anāśino'prameyasya tasmādyudhyasva bhārata
Of this indwelling Self, the ever-changeless, the indestructible, the illimitable,—these bodies are said to have an end. Fight therefore, O descendant of Bharata.

Verse 2.19 — य एनं वेत्ति हन्तारं यश्चैनं मन्यते हतम्। उभौ…

य एनं वेत्ति हन्तारं यश्चैनं मन्यते हतम्।
उभौ तौ न विजानीतो नायं हन्ति न हन्यते
ya enaṃ vetti hantāraṃ yaścainaṃ manyate hatam|
ubhau tau na vijānīto nāyaṃ hanti na hanyate
He who takes the Self to be the slayer, he who takes It to be the slain, neither of these knows. It does not slay, nor is It slain.

Verse 2.20 — न जायते म्रियते वा कदाचि न्नायं भूत्वा भविता वा…

न जायते म्रियते वा कदाचि न्नायं भूत्वा भविता वा न भूयः।
अजो नित्यः शाश्वतोऽयं पुराणो न हन्यते हन्यमाने शरीरे
na jāyate mriyate vā kadāci nnāyaṃ bhūtvā bhavitā vā na bhūyaḥ|
ajo nityaḥ śāśvato'yaṃ purāṇo na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre
This in never born, nor does It die. It is not that not having been It again comes into being. (Or according to another view: It is not that having been It again ceases to be). This is unborn, eternal, changeless, ever-Itself. It is not killed when the body is killed.

Verse 2.21 — वेदाविनाशिनं नित्यं य एनमजमव्ययम्। कथं स पुरुषः…

वेदाविनाशिनं नित्यं य एनमजमव्ययम्।
कथं स पुरुषः पार्थ कं घातयति हन्ति कम्
vedāvināśinaṃ nityaṃ ya enamajamavyayam|
kathaṃ sa puruṣaḥ pārtha kaṃ ghātayati hanti kam
He that knows This to be indestructible, changeless, without birth, and immutable, how is he, O son of Prithâ, to slay or cause another to slay?

Verse 2.22 — वासांसि जीर्णानि यथा विहाय नवानि गृह्णाति…

वासांसि जीर्णानि यथा विहाय नवानि गृह्णाति नरोऽपराणि।
तथा शरीराणि विहाय जीर्णा न्यन्यानि संयाति नवानि देही
vāsāṃsi jīrṇāni yathā vihāya navāni gṛhṇāti naro'parāṇi|
tathā śarīrāṇi vihāya jīrṇā nyanyāni saṃyāti navāni dehī
Even as a man casts off worn-out clothes, and puts on others which are new, so the embodied casts off worn-out bodies, and enters into others which are new.

Verse 2.23 — नैनं छिन्दन्ति शस्त्राणि नैनं दहति पावकः। न…

नैनं छिन्दन्ति शस्त्राणि नैनं दहति पावकः।
न चैनं क्लेदयन्त्यापो न शोषयति मारुतः
nainaṃ chindanti śastrāṇi nainaṃ dahati pāvakaḥ|
na cainaṃ kledayantyāpo na śoṣayati mārutaḥ
This (Self), weapons cut not; This, fire burns not; This, water wets not; and This, wind dries not.

Verse 2.24 — अच्छेद्योऽयमदाह्योऽयमक्लेद्योऽशोष्य एव च।…

अच्छेद्योऽयमदाह्योऽयमक्लेद्योऽशोष्य एव च।
नित्यः सर्वगतः स्थाणुरचलोऽयं सनातनः
acchedyo'yamadāhyo'yamakledyo'śoṣya eva ca|
nityaḥ sarvagataḥ sthāṇuracalo'yaṃ sanātanaḥ
This Self cannot be cut, nor burnt, nor wetted, nor dried. Changeless, all-pervading, unmoving, immovable, the Self is eternal.

Verse 2.25 — अव्यक्तोऽयमचिन्त्योऽयमविकार्योऽयमुच्यते।…

अव्यक्तोऽयमचिन्त्योऽयमविकार्योऽयमुच्यते।
तस्मादेवं विदित्वैनं नानुशोचितुमर्हसि
avyakto'yamacintyo'yamavikāryo'yamucyate|
tasmādevaṃ viditvainaṃ nānuśocitumarhasi
This (Self) is said to be unmanifested, unthinkable, and unchangeable. Therefore, knowing This to be such, thou oughtest not to mourn.

Verse 2.26 — अथ चैनं नित्यजातं नित्यं वा मन्यसे मृतम्। तथापि…

अथ चैनं नित्यजातं नित्यं वा मन्यसे मृतम्।
तथापि त्वं महाबाहो नैवं शोचितुमर्हसि
atha cainaṃ nityajātaṃ nityaṃ vā manyase mṛtam|
tathāpi tvaṃ mahābāho naivaṃ śocitumarhasi
But if thou shouldst take This to have constant birth and death, even in that case, O mighty-armed, thou oughtest not to mourn for This.

Verse 2.27 — जातस्य हि ध्रुवो मृत्युर्ध्रुवं जन्म मृतस्य च।…

जातस्य हि ध्रुवो मृत्युर्ध्रुवं जन्म मृतस्य च।
तस्मादपरिहार्येऽर्थे न त्वं शोचितुमर्हसि
jātasya hi dhruvo mṛtyurdhruvaṃ janma mṛtasya ca|
tasmādaparihārye'rthe na tvaṃ śocitumarhasi
Of that which is born, death is certain, of that which is dead, birth is certain. Over the unavoidable, therefore, thou oughtest not to grieve.

Verse 2.28 — अव्यक्तादीनि भूतानि व्यक्तमध्यानि भारत।…

अव्यक्तादीनि भूतानि व्यक्तमध्यानि भारत।
अव्यक्तनिधनान्येव तत्र का परिदेवना
avyaktādīni bhūtāni vyaktamadhyāni bhārata|
avyaktanidhanānyeva tatra kā paridevanā
All beings are unmanifested in their beginning, O Bhârata, manifested in their middle state and unmanifested again in their end. What is there then to grieve about?

Verse 2.29 — आश्चर्यवत्पश्यति कश्चिदेन माश्चर्यवद्वदति तथैव…

आश्चर्यवत्पश्यति कश्चिदेन माश्चर्यवद्वदति तथैव चान्यः।
आश्चर्यवच्चैनमन्यः श्रृणोति श्रुत्वाप्येनं वेद न चैव कश्चित्
āścaryavatpaśyati kaścidena māścaryavadvadati tathaiva cānyaḥ|
āścaryavaccainamanyaḥ śrṛṇoti śrutvāpyenaṃ veda na caiva kaścit
Some look upon the Self as marvellous. Others speak of It as wonderful. Others again hear of It as a wonder. And still others, though hearing, do not understand It at all.

Verse 2.30 — देही नित्यमवध्योऽयं देहे सर्वस्य भारत।…

देही नित्यमवध्योऽयं देहे सर्वस्य भारत।
तस्मात्सर्वाणि भूतानि न त्वं शोचितुमर्हसि
dehī nityamavadhyo'yaṃ dehe sarvasya bhārata|
tasmātsarvāṇi bhūtāni na tvaṃ śocitumarhasi
This, the Indweller in the bodies of all, is ever indestructible, O descendant of Bharata. Wherefore thou oughtest not to mourn for any creature.

Verse 2.31 — स्वधर्ममपि चावेक्ष्य न विकम्पितुमर्हसि।…

स्वधर्ममपि चावेक्ष्य न विकम्पितुमर्हसि।
धर्म्याद्धि युद्धाछ्रेयोऽन्यत्क्षत्रियस्य न विद्यते
svadharmamapi cāvekṣya na vikampitumarhasi|
dharmyāddhi yuddhāchreyo'nyatkṣatriyasya na vidyate
Looking at thine own Dharma, also, thou oughtest not to waver, for there is nothing higher for a Kshatriya than a righteous war.

Verse 2.32 — यदृच्छया चोपपन्नं स्वर्गद्वारमपावृतम्। सुखिनः…

यदृच्छया चोपपन्नं स्वर्गद्वारमपावृतम्।
सुखिनः क्षत्रियाः पार्थ लभन्ते युद्धमीदृशम्
yadṛcchayā copapannaṃ svargadvāramapāvṛtam|
sukhinaḥ kṣatriyāḥ pārtha labhante yuddhamīdṛśam
Fortunate certainly are the Kshatriyas, O son of Prithâ, who are called to fight in such a battle, that comes unsought as an open gate to heaven.

Verse 2.33 — अथ चैत्त्वमिमं धर्म्यं संग्रामं न करिष्यसि। ततः…

अथ चैत्त्वमिमं धर्म्यं संग्रामं न करिष्यसि।
ततः स्वधर्मं कीर्तिं च हित्वा पापमवाप्स्यसि
atha caittvamimaṃ dharmyaṃ saṃgrāmaṃ na kariṣyasi|
tataḥ svadharmaṃ kīrtiṃ ca hitvā pāpamavāpsyasi
But if thou refusest to engage in this righteous warfare, then, forfeiting thine own Dharma and honour, thou shalt incur sin.

Verse 2.34 — अकीर्तिं चापि भूतानि कथयिष्यन्ति तेऽव्ययाम्।…

अकीर्तिं चापि भूतानि कथयिष्यन्ति तेऽव्ययाम्।
संभावितस्य चाकीर्तिर्मरणादतिरिच्यते
akīrtiṃ cāpi bhūtāni kathayiṣyanti te'vyayām|
saṃbhāvitasya cākīrtirmaraṇādatiricyate
The world also will ever hold thee in reprobation. To the honoured, disrepute is surely worse than death.

Verse 2.35 — भयाद्रणादुपरतं मंस्यन्ते त्वां महारथाः। येषां च…

भयाद्रणादुपरतं मंस्यन्ते त्वां महारथाः।
येषां च त्वं बहुमतो भूत्वा यास्यसि लाघवम्
bhayādraṇāduparataṃ maṃsyante tvāṃ mahārathāḥ|
yeṣāṃ ca tvaṃ bahumato bhūtvā yāsyasi lāghavam
The great chariot-warriors will believe that thou hast withdrawn from the battle through fear. And thou wilt be lightly esteemed by them who have thought much of thee.

Verse 2.36 — अवाच्यवादांश्च बहून् वदिष्यन्ति तवाहिताः।…

अवाच्यवादांश्च बहून् वदिष्यन्ति तवाहिताः।
निन्दन्तस्तव सामर्थ्यं ततो दुःखतरं नु किम्
avācyavādāṃśca bahūn vadiṣyanti tavāhitāḥ|
nindantastava sāmarthyaṃ tato duḥkhataraṃ nu kim
Thine enemies also, cavilling at thy great prowess, will say of thee things that are not to be uttered. What could be more intolerable than this?

Verse 2.37 — हतो वा प्राप्स्यसि स्वर्गं जित्वा वा भोक्ष्यसे…

हतो वा प्राप्स्यसि स्वर्गं जित्वा वा भोक्ष्यसे महीम्।
तस्मादुत्तिष्ठ कौन्तेय युद्धाय कृतनिश्चयः
hato vā prāpsyasi svargaṃ jitvā vā bhokṣyase mahīm|
tasmāduttiṣṭha kaunteya yuddhāya kṛtaniścayaḥ
Dying thou gainest heaven; conquering thou enjoyest the earth. Therefore, O son of Kunti, arise, resolved to fight.

Verse 2.38 — सुखदुःखे समे कृत्वा लाभालाभौ जयाजयौ। ततो…

सुखदुःखे समे कृत्वा लाभालाभौ जयाजयौ।
ततो युद्धाय युज्यस्व नैवं पापमवाप्स्यसि
sukhaduḥkhe same kṛtvā lābhālābhau jayājayau|
tato yuddhāya yujyasva naivaṃ pāpamavāpsyasi
Having made pain and pleasure, gain and loss, conquest and defeat, the same, engage thou then in battle. So shalt thou incur no sin.

Verse 2.39 — एषा तेऽभिहिता सांख्ये बुद्धिर्योगे त्विमां…

एषा तेऽभिहिता सांख्ये बुद्धिर्योगे त्विमां श्रृणु।
बुद्ध्यायुक्तो यया पार्थ कर्मबन्धं प्रहास्यसि
eṣā te'bhihitā sāṃkhye buddhiryoge tvimāṃ śrṛṇu|
buddhyāyukto yayā pārtha karmabandhaṃ prahāsyasi
The wisdom of Self-realisation has been declared unto thee. Hearken thou now to the wisdom of Yoga, endued with which, O son of Prithâ, thou shalt break through the bonds of Karma.

Verse 2.40 — नेहाभिक्रमनाशोऽस्ति प्रत्यवायो न विद्यते।…

नेहाभिक्रमनाशोऽस्ति प्रत्यवायो न विद्यते।
स्वल्पमप्यस्य धर्मस्य त्रायते महतो भयात्
nehābhikramanāśo'sti pratyavāyo na vidyate|
svalpamapyasya dharmasya trāyate mahato bhayāt
In this, there is no waste of the unfinished attempt, nor is there production of contrary results. Even very little of this Dharma protects from the great terror.

Verse 2.41 — व्यवसायात्मिका बुद्धिरेकेह कुरुनन्दन। बहुशाखा…

व्यवसायात्मिका बुद्धिरेकेह कुरुनन्दन।
बहुशाखा ह्यनन्ताश्च बुद्धयोऽव्यवसायिनाम्
vyavasāyātmikā buddhirekeha kurunandana|
bahuśākhā hyanantāśca buddhayo'vyavasāyinām
In this, O scion of Kuru, there is but a single one-pointed determination. The purposes of the undecided are innumerable and many-branching.

Verse 2.42 — यामिमां पुष्पितां वाचं प्रवदन्त्यविपश्चितः।…

यामिमां पुष्पितां वाचं प्रवदन्त्यविपश्चितः।
वेदवादरताः पार्थ नान्यदस्तीति वादिनः
yāmimāṃ puṣpitāṃ vācaṃ pravadantyavipaścitaḥ|
vedavādaratāḥ pārtha nānyadastīti vādinaḥ
O Pârtha, no set determination is formed in the minds of those that are deeply attached to pleasure and power, and whose discrimination is stolen away by the flowery words of the unwise, who are full of desires and look upon heaven as their highest goal and who, taking pleasure in the panegyric words of the Vedas, declare that there is nothing else. Their (flowery) words are exuberant with various specific, rites as the means to pleasure and power and are the causes of

Verse 2.43 — कामात्मानः स्वर्गपरा जन्मकर्मफलप्रदाम्।…

कामात्मानः स्वर्गपरा जन्मकर्मफलप्रदाम्।
क्रियाविशेषबहुलां भोगैश्वर्यगतिं प्रति
kāmātmānaḥ svargaparā janmakarmaphalapradām|
kriyāviśeṣabahulāṃ bhogaiśvaryagatiṃ prati
O Pârtha, no set determination is formed in the minds of those that are deeply attached to pleasure and power, and whose discrimination is stolen away by the flowery words of the unwise, who are full of desires and look upon heaven as their highest goal and who, taking pleasure in the panegyric words of the Vedas, declare that there is nothing else. Their (flowery) words are exuberant with various specific, rites as the means to pleasure and power and are the causes of

Verse 2.44 — भोगैश्वर्यप्रसक्तानां तयापहृतचेतसाम्।…

भोगैश्वर्यप्रसक्तानां तयापहृतचेतसाम्।
व्यवसायात्मिका बुद्धिः समाधौ न विधीयते
bhogaiśvaryaprasaktānāṃ tayāpahṛtacetasām|
vyavasāyātmikā buddhiḥ samādhau na vidhīyate
O Pârtha, no set determination is formed in the minds of those that are deeply attached to pleasure and power, and whose discrimination is stolen away by the flowery words of the unwise, who are full of desires and look upon heaven as their highest goal and who, taking pleasure in the panegyric words of the Vedas, declare that there is nothing else. Their (flowery) words are exuberant with various specific, rites as the means to pleasure and power and are the causes of

Verse 2.45 — त्रैगुण्यविषया वेदा निस्त्रैगुण्यो भवार्जुन।…

त्रैगुण्यविषया वेदा निस्त्रैगुण्यो भवार्जुन।
निर्द्वन्द्वो नित्यसत्त्वस्थो निर्योगक्षेम आत्मवान्
traiguṇyaviṣayā vedā nistraiguṇyo bhavārjuna|
nirdvandvo nityasattvastho niryogakṣema ātmavān
The Vedas deal with the three Gunas. Be thou free, O Arjuna, from the triad of the Gunas, free from the pairs of opposites, ever-balanced, free from (the thought of) getting and keeping, and established in the Self.

Verse 2.46 — यावानर्थ उदपाने सर्वतः संप्लुतोदके।…

यावानर्थ उदपाने सर्वतः संप्लुतोदके।
तावान्सर्वेषु वेदेषु ब्राह्मणस्य विजानतः
yāvānartha udapāne sarvataḥ saṃplutodake|
tāvānsarveṣu vedeṣu brāhmaṇasya vijānataḥ
To the Brâhmana who has known the Self, all the Vedas are of so much use as a reservoir is, when there is a flood everywhere.

Verse 2.47 — कर्मण्येवाधिकारस्ते मा फलेषु कदाचन। मा…

कर्मण्येवाधिकारस्ते मा फलेषु कदाचन।
मा कर्मफलहेतुर्भूर्मा ते सङ्गोऽस्त्वकर्मणि
karmaṇyevādhikāraste mā phaleṣu kadācana|
mā karmaphalaheturbhūrmā te saṅgo'stvakarmaṇi
Thy right is to work only; but never to the fruits thereof. Be thou not the producer of the fruits of (thy) actions; neither let thy attachment be towards inaction.

Verse 2.48 — योगस्थः कुरु कर्माणि सङ्गं त्यक्त्वा धनञ्जय।…

योगस्थः कुरु कर्माणि सङ्गं त्यक्त्वा धनञ्जय।
सिद्ध्यसिद्ध्योः समो भूत्वा समत्वं योग उच्यते
yogasthaḥ kuru karmāṇi saṅgaṃ tyaktvā dhanañjaya|
siddhyasiddhyoḥ samo bhūtvā samatvaṃ yoga ucyate
Being steadfast in Yoga, Dhananjaya, perform actions, abandoning attachment, remaining unconcerned as regards success and failure. This evenness. of mind (in regard to success and failure) is known as Yoga.

Verse 2.49 — दूरेण ह्यवरं कर्म बुद्धियोगाद्धनञ्जय। बुद्धौ…

दूरेण ह्यवरं कर्म बुद्धियोगाद्धनञ्जय।
बुद्धौ शरणमन्विच्छ कृपणाः फलहेतवः
dūreṇa hyavaraṃ karma buddhiyogāddhanañjaya|
buddhau śaraṇamanviccha kṛpaṇāḥ phalahetavaḥ
Work (with desire) is verily far inferior to that performed with the mind undisturbed by thoughts of results. O

Verse 2.50 — बुद्धियुक्तो जहातीह उभे सुकृतदुष्कृते।…

बुद्धियुक्तो जहातीह उभे सुकृतदुष्कृते।
तस्माद्योगाय युज्यस्व योगः कर्मसु कौशलम्
buddhiyukto jahātīha ubhe sukṛtaduṣkṛte|
tasmādyogāya yujyasva yogaḥ karmasu kauśalam
Endued with this evenness of mind, one frees oneself in this life, alike from vice and virtue. Devote thyself, therefore, to this Yoga. Yoga is the very dexterity of work.

Verse 2.51 — कर्मजं बुद्धियुक्ता हि फलं त्यक्त्वा मनीषिणः।…

कर्मजं बुद्धियुक्ता हि फलं त्यक्त्वा मनीषिणः।
जन्मबन्धविनिर्मुक्ताः पदं गच्छन्त्यनामयम्
karmajaṃ buddhiyuktā hi phalaṃ tyaktvā manīṣiṇaḥ|
janmabandhavinirmuktāḥ padaṃ gacchantyanāmayam
The wise, possessed of this evenness of mind, abandoning the fruits of their actions, freed for ever from the fetters of birth, go to that state which is beyond all evil.

Verse 2.52 — यदा ते मोहकलिलं बुद्धिर्व्यतितरिष्यति। तदा…

यदा ते मोहकलिलं बुद्धिर्व्यतितरिष्यति।
तदा गन्तासि निर्वेदं श्रोतव्यस्य श्रुतस्य च
yadā te mohakalilaṃ buddhirvyatitariṣyati|
tadā gantāsi nirvedaṃ śrotavyasya śrutasya ca
When thy intellect crosses beyond the taint of illusion, then shalt thou attain to indifference, regarding things heard and things yet to be heard.

Verse 2.53 — श्रुतिविप्रतिपन्ना ते यदा स्थास्यति निश्चला।…

श्रुतिविप्रतिपन्ना ते यदा स्थास्यति निश्चला।
समाधावचला बुद्धिस्तदा योगमवाप्स्यसि
śrutivipratipannā te yadā sthāsyati niścalā|
samādhāvacalā buddhistadā yogamavāpsyasi
When thy intellect, tossed about by the conflict of opinions—has become immovable and firmly established in the Self, then thou shalt attain Self-realisation.

Verse 2.54 — अर्जुन उवाच स्थितप्रज्ञस्य का भाषा समाधिस्थस्य…

अर्जुन उवाच स्थितप्रज्ञस्य का भाषा समाधिस्थस्य केशव।
स्थितधीः किं प्रभाषेत किमासीत व्रजेत किम्
arjuna uvāca sthitaprajñasya kā bhāṣā samādhisthasya keśava|
sthitadhīḥ kiṃ prabhāṣeta kimāsīta vrajeta kim
What, O Keshava, is the description of the man of steady wisdom, merged in Samâdhi? How (on the other hand) does the man of steady wisdom speak, how sit, how walk?

Verse 2.55 — श्री भगवानुवाच प्रजहाति यदा कामान् सर्वान्…

श्री भगवानुवाच प्रजहाति यदा कामान् सर्वान् पार्थ मनोगतान्।
आत्मन्येवात्मना तुष्टः स्थितप्रज्ञस्तदोच्यते
śrī bhagavānuvāca prajahāti yadā kāmān sarvān pārtha manogatān|
ātmanyevātmanā tuṣṭaḥ sthitaprajñastadocyate
When a man completely casts away, O Pârtha, all the desires of the mind, satisfied in the Self alone by the Self, then is he said to be one of steady wisdom.

Verse 2.56 — दुःखेष्वनुद्विग्नमनाः सुखेषु विगतस्पृहः।…

दुःखेष्वनुद्विग्नमनाः सुखेषु विगतस्पृहः।
वीतरागभयक्रोधः स्थितधीर्मुनिरुच्यते
duḥkheṣvanudvignamanāḥ sukheṣu vigataspṛhaḥ|
vītarāgabhayakrodhaḥ sthitadhīrmunirucyate
He whose mind is not shaken by adversity, who does not hanker after happiness, who has become free from affection, fear, and wrath, is indeed the Muni of steady wisdom.

Verse 2.57 — यः सर्वत्रानभिस्नेहस्तत्तत्प्राप्य शुभाशुभम्।…

यः सर्वत्रानभिस्नेहस्तत्तत्प्राप्य शुभाशुभम्।
नाभिनन्दति न द्वेष्टि तस्य प्रज्ञा प्रतिष्ठिता
yaḥ sarvatrānabhisnehastattatprāpya śubhāśubham|
nābhinandati na dveṣṭi tasya prajñā pratiṣṭhitā
He who is everywhere unattached, not pleased at receiving good, nor vexed at evil, his wisdom is fixed.

Verse 2.58 — यदा संहरते चायं कूर्मोऽङ्गानीव सर्वशः।…

यदा संहरते चायं कूर्मोऽङ्गानीव सर्वशः।
इन्द्रियाणीन्द्रियार्थेभ्यस्तस्य प्रज्ञा प्रतिष्ठिता
yadā saṃharate cāyaṃ kūrmo'ṅgānīva sarvaśaḥ|
indriyāṇīndriyārthebhyastasya prajñā pratiṣṭhitā
When also, like the tortoise its limbs, he can completely withdraw the senses from their objects, then his wisdom becomes steady.

Verse 2.59 — विषया विनिवर्तन्ते निराहारस्य देहिनः। रसवर्जं…

विषया विनिवर्तन्ते निराहारस्य देहिनः।
रसवर्जं रसोऽप्यस्य परं दृष्ट्वा निवर्तते
viṣayā vinivartante nirāhārasya dehinaḥ|
rasavarjaṃ raso'pyasya paraṃ dṛṣṭvā nivartate
Objects fall away from the abstinent man, leaving the longing behind. But his longing also ceases, who sees the Supreme.

Verse 2.60 — यततो ह्यपि कौन्तेय पुरुषस्य विपश्चितः।…

यततो ह्यपि कौन्तेय पुरुषस्य विपश्चितः।
इन्द्रियाणि प्रमाथीनि हरन्ति प्रसभं मनः
yatato hyapi kaunteya puruṣasya vipaścitaḥ|
indriyāṇi pramāthīni haranti prasabhaṃ manaḥ
The turbulent senses, O son of Kunti, do violently snatch away the mind of even a wise man, striving after perfection.

Verse 2.61 — तानि सर्वाणि संयम्य युक्त आसीत मत्परः। वशे हि…

तानि सर्वाणि संयम्य युक्त आसीत मत्परः।
वशे हि यस्येन्द्रियाणि तस्य प्रज्ञा प्रतिष्ठिता
tāni sarvāṇi saṃyamya yukta āsīta matparaḥ|
vaśe hi yasyendriyāṇi tasya prajñā pratiṣṭhitā
The steadfast, having controlled them all, sits focussed on Me as the Supreme. His wisdom is steady, whose senses are under control.

Verse 2.62 — ध्यायतो विषयान्पुंसः सङ्गस्तेषूपजायते। सङ्गात्…

ध्यायतो विषयान्पुंसः सङ्गस्तेषूपजायते।
सङ्गात् संजायते कामः कामात्क्रोधोऽभिजायते
dhyāyato viṣayānpuṃsaḥ saṅgasteṣūpajāyate|
saṅgāt saṃjāyate kāmaḥ kāmātkrodho'bhijāyate
Thinking of objects, attachment to them is formed in a man. From attachment longing, and from longing anger grows.

Verse 2.63 — क्रोधाद्भवति संमोहः संमोहात्स्मृतिविभ्रमः।…

क्रोधाद्भवति संमोहः संमोहात्स्मृतिविभ्रमः।
स्मृतिभ्रंशाद् बुद्धिनाशो बुद्धिनाशात्प्रणश्यति
krodhādbhavati saṃmohaḥ saṃmohātsmṛtivibhramaḥ|
smṛtibhraṃśād buddhināśo buddhināśātpraṇaśyati
From anger comes delusion, and from delusion loss of memory. From loss of memory comes the ruin of discrimination, and from the ruin of discrimination he perishes.

Verse 2.64 — रागद्वेषवियुक्तैस्तु विषयानिन्द्रियैश्चरन्।…

रागद्वेषवियुक्तैस्तु विषयानिन्द्रियैश्चरन्।
आत्मवश्यैर्विधेयात्मा प्रसादमधिगच्छति
rāgadveṣaviyuktaistu viṣayānindriyaiścaran|
ātmavaśyairvidheyātmā prasādamadhigacchati
But the self-controlled man, moving among objects with senses under restraint, and free from attraction and aversion, attains to tranquillity.

Verse 2.65 — प्रसादे सर्वदुःखानां हानिरस्योपजायते।…

प्रसादे सर्वदुःखानां हानिरस्योपजायते।
प्रसन्नचेतसो ह्याशु बुद्धिः पर्यवतिष्ठते
prasāde sarvaduḥkhānāṃ hānirasyopajāyate|
prasannacetaso hyāśu buddhiḥ paryavatiṣṭhate
In tranquillity, all sorrow is destroyed. For the intellect of him who is tranquil-minded, is soon established in firmness.

Verse 2.66 — नास्ति बुद्धिरयुक्तस्य न चायुक्तस्य भावना। न…

नास्ति बुद्धिरयुक्तस्य न चायुक्तस्य भावना।
न चाभावयतः शान्तिरशान्तस्य कुतः सुखम्
nāsti buddhirayuktasya na cāyuktasya bhāvanā|
na cābhāvayataḥ śāntiraśāntasya kutaḥ sukham
No knowledge (of the Self) has the unsteady. Nor has he meditation. To the unmeditative there is no peace. And how can one without peace have happiness?

Verse 2.67 — इन्द्रियाणां हि चरतां यन्मनोऽनुविधीयते। तदस्य…

इन्द्रियाणां हि चरतां यन्मनोऽनुविधीयते।
तदस्य हरति प्रज्ञां वायुर्नावमिवाम्भसि
indriyāṇāṃ hi caratāṃ yanmano'nuvidhīyate|
tadasya harati prajñāṃ vāyurnāvamivāmbhasi
For, the mind which follows in the wake of the wandering senses, carries away his discrimination, as a wind (carries away from its course) a boat on the waters.

Verse 2.68 — तस्माद्यस्य महाबाहो निगृहीतानि सर्वशः।…

तस्माद्यस्य महाबाहो निगृहीतानि सर्वशः।
इन्द्रियाणीन्द्रियार्थेभ्यस्तस्य प्रज्ञा प्रतिष्ठिता
tasmādyasya mahābāho nigṛhītāni sarvaśaḥ|
indriyāṇīndriyārthebhyastasya prajñā pratiṣṭhitā
Therefore, O mighty-armed, his knowledge is steady, whose senses are completely restrained from their objects.

Verse 2.69 — या निशा सर्वभूतानां तस्यां जागर्ति संयमी।…

या निशा सर्वभूतानां तस्यां जागर्ति संयमी।
यस्यां जाग्रति भूतानि सा निशा पश्यतो मुनेः
yā niśā sarvabhūtānāṃ tasyāṃ jāgarti saṃyamī|
yasyāṃ jāgrati bhūtāni sā niśā paśyato muneḥ
That which is night to all beings, in that the self-controlled man wakes. That in which all beings wake, is night to the Self-seeing Muni.

Verse 2.70 — आपूर्यमाणमचलप्रतिष्ठं समुद्रमापः प्रविशन्ति…

आपूर्यमाणमचलप्रतिष्ठं समुद्रमापः प्रविशन्ति यद्वत्।
तद्वत्कामा यं प्रविशन्ति सर्वे स शान्तिमाप्नोति न कामकामी
āpūryamāṇamacalapratiṣṭhaṃ samudramāpaḥ praviśanti yadvat|
tadvatkāmā yaṃ praviśanti sarve sa śāntimāpnoti na kāmakāmī
As into the ocean,—brimful, and still,—flow the waters, even so the Muni into whom enter all desires, he, and not the desirer of desires, attains to peace.

Verse 2.71 — विहाय कामान्यः सर्वान्पुमांश्चरति निःस्पृहः।…

विहाय कामान्यः सर्वान्पुमांश्चरति निःस्पृहः।
निर्ममो निरहंकारः स शांतिमधिगच्छति
vihāya kāmānyaḥ sarvānpumāṃścarati niḥspṛhaḥ|
nirmamo nirahaṃkāraḥ sa śāṃtimadhigacchati
That man who lives devoid of longing, abandoning all desires, without the sense of 'I' and 'mine,' he attains to peace.

Verse 2.72 — एषा ब्राह्मी स्थितिः पार्थ नैनां प्राप्य…

एषा ब्राह्मी स्थितिः पार्थ नैनां प्राप्य विमुह्यति।
स्थित्वाऽस्यामन्तकालेऽपि ब्रह्मनिर्वाणमृच्छति
eṣā brāhmī sthitiḥ pārtha naināṃ prāpya vimuhyati|
sthitvā'syāmantakāle'pi brahmanirvāṇamṛcchati
This is to have one's being in Brahman, O son of Prithâ. None, attaining to this, becomes deluded. Being established therein, even at the end of life, a man attains to oneness with Brahman.

3. कर्मयोग

3. कर्मयोग
3. karmayoga
Path of Selfless Service

Verse 3.1 — अर्जुन उवाच ज्यायसी चेत्कर्मणस्ते मता…

अर्जुन उवाच ज्यायसी चेत्कर्मणस्ते मता बुद्धिर्जनार्दन।
तत्किं कर्मणि घोरे मां नियोजयसि केशव
arjuna uvāca jyāyasī cetkarmaṇaste matā buddhirjanārdana|
tatkiṃ karmaṇi ghore māṃ niyojayasi keśava
If, O Janârdana, according to Thee, knowledge is superior to action, why then, O Keshava, dost Thou engage me in this terrible action?

Verse 3.2 — व्यामिश्रेणेव वाक्येन बुद्धिं मोहयसीव मे। तदेकं…

व्यामिश्रेणेव वाक्येन बुद्धिं मोहयसीव मे।
तदेकं वद निश्िचत्य येन श्रेयोऽहमाप्नुयाम्
vyāmiśreṇeva vākyena buddhiṃ mohayasīva me|
tadekaṃ vada niśicatya yena śreyo'hamāpnuyām
With these seemingly conflicting words, Thou art, as it were, bewildering my understanding;—tell me that one thing for certain, by which I can attain to the highest.

Verse 3.3 — श्री भगवानुवाच लोकेऽस्मिन्द्विविधा निष्ठा पुरा…

श्री भगवानुवाच लोकेऽस्मिन्द्विविधा निष्ठा पुरा प्रोक्ता मयानघ।
ज्ञानयोगेन सांख्यानां कर्मयोगेन योगिनाम्
śrī bhagavānuvāca loke'smindvividhā niṣṭhā purā proktā mayānagha|
jñānayogena sāṃkhyānāṃ karmayogena yoginām
In the beginning (of creation), O sinless one, the twofold path of devotion was given by Me to this world;—the path of knowledge for the meditative, the path of work for the active.

Verse 3.4 — न कर्मणामनारम्भान्नैष्कर्म्यं पुरुषोऽश्नुते। न…

न कर्मणामनारम्भान्नैष्कर्म्यं पुरुषोऽश्नुते।
न च संन्यसनादेव सिद्धिं समधिगच्छति
na karmaṇāmanārambhānnaiṣkarmyaṃ puruṣo'śnute|
na ca saṃnyasanādeva siddhiṃ samadhigacchati
By non-performance of work none reaches worklessness; by merely giving up action no one attains to perfection.

Verse 3.5 — न हि कश्िचत्क्षणमपि जातु तिष्ठत्यकर्मकृत्।…

न हि कश्िचत्क्षणमपि जातु तिष्ठत्यकर्मकृत्।
कार्यते ह्यवशः कर्म सर्वः प्रकृतिजैर्गुणैः
na hi kaśicatkṣaṇamapi jātu tiṣṭhatyakarmakṛt|
kāryate hyavaśaḥ karma sarvaḥ prakṛtijairguṇaiḥ
Verily none can ever rest for even an instant, without performing action; for all are made to act, helplessly indeed, by the Gunas, born of Prakriti.

Verse 3.6 — कर्मेन्द्रियाणि संयम्य य आस्ते मनसा स्मरन्।…

कर्मेन्द्रियाणि संयम्य य आस्ते मनसा स्मरन्।
इन्द्रियार्थान्विमूढात्मा मिथ्याचारः स उच्यते
karmendriyāṇi saṃyamya ya āste manasā smaran|
indriyārthānvimūḍhātmā mithyācāraḥ sa ucyate
He, who restraining the organs of action, sits revolving in the mind, thoughts regarding objects of senses, he, of deluded understanding, is called a hypocrite.

Verse 3.7 — यस्त्विन्द्रियाणि मनसा नियम्यारभतेऽर्जुन।…

यस्त्विन्द्रियाणि मनसा नियम्यारभतेऽर्जुन।
कर्मेन्द्रियैः कर्मयोगमसक्तः स विशिष्यते
yastvindriyāṇi manasā niyamyārabhate'rjuna|
karmendriyaiḥ karmayogamasaktaḥ sa viśiṣyate
But, who, controlling the senses by the mind, unattached, directs his organs of action to the path of work, he, O Arjuna, excels.

Verse 3.8 — नियतं कुरु कर्म त्वं कर्म ज्यायो ह्यकर्मणः।…

नियतं कुरु कर्म त्वं कर्म ज्यायो ह्यकर्मणः।
शरीरयात्रापि च ते न प्रसिद्ध्येदकर्मणः
niyataṃ kuru karma tvaṃ karma jyāyo hyakarmaṇaḥ|
śarīrayātrāpi ca te na prasiddhyedakarmaṇaḥ
Do thou perform obligatory action; for action is superior to inaction, and even the bare maintenance of thy body would not be possible if thou art inactive.

Verse 3.9 — यज्ञार्थात्कर्मणोऽन्यत्र लोकोऽयं कर्मबन्धनः।…

यज्ञार्थात्कर्मणोऽन्यत्र लोकोऽयं कर्मबन्धनः।
तदर्थं कर्म कौन्तेय मुक्तसंगः समाचर
yajñārthātkarmaṇo'nyatra loko'yaṃ karmabandhanaḥ|
tadarthaṃ karma kaunteya muktasaṃgaḥ samācara
The world is bound by actions other than those performed for the sake of Yajna; do thou therefore, O son of Kunti, perform action for Yajna alone, devoid of attachment.

Verse 3.10 — सहयज्ञाः प्रजाः सृष्ट्वा पुरोवाच प्रजापतिः।…

सहयज्ञाः प्रजाः सृष्ट्वा पुरोवाच प्रजापतिः।
अनेन प्रसविष्यध्वमेष वोऽस्त्विष्टकामधुक्
sahayajñāḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā purovāca prajāpatiḥ|
anena prasaviṣyadhvameṣa vo'stviṣṭakāmadhuk
The Prajâpati, having in the beginning created mankind together with Yajna, said,—By this shall ye multiply: this shall be the milch cow of your desires.

Verse 3.11 — देवान्भावयतानेन ते देवा भावयन्तु वः। परस्परं…

देवान्भावयतानेन ते देवा भावयन्तु वः।
परस्परं भावयन्तः श्रेयः परमवाप्स्यथ
devānbhāvayatānena te devā bhāvayantu vaḥ|
parasparaṃ bhāvayantaḥ śreyaḥ paramavāpsyatha
Cherish the Devas with this, and may those Devas cherish you: thus cherishing one another, ye shall gain the highest good.

Verse 3.12 — इष्टान्भोगान्हि वो देवा दास्यन्ते यज्ञभाविताः।…

इष्टान्भोगान्हि वो देवा दास्यन्ते यज्ञभाविताः।
तैर्दत्तानप्रदायैभ्यो यो भुङ्क्ते स्तेन एव सः
iṣṭānbhogānhi vo devā dāsyante yajñabhāvitāḥ|
tairdattānapradāyaibhyo yo bhuṅkte stena eva saḥ
The Devas, cherished by Yajna, will give you desired-for objects. So, he who enjoys objects given by the Devas without offering (in return) to them, is verily a thief.

Verse 3.13 — यज्ञशिष्टाशिनः सन्तो मुच्यन्ते सर्वकिल्बिषैः।…

यज्ञशिष्टाशिनः सन्तो मुच्यन्ते सर्वकिल्बिषैः।
भुञ्जते ते त्वघं पापा ये पचन्त्यात्मकारणात्
yajñaśiṣṭāśinaḥ santo mucyante sarvakilbiṣaiḥ|
bhuñjate te tvaghaṃ pāpā ye pacantyātmakāraṇāt
The good, eating the remnants of Yajna, are freed from all sins: but who cook food (only) for themselves, those sinful ones eat sin.

Verse 3.14 — अन्नाद्भवन्ति भूतानि पर्जन्यादन्नसम्भवः।…

अन्नाद्भवन्ति भूतानि पर्जन्यादन्नसम्भवः।
यज्ञाद्भवति पर्जन्यो यज्ञः कर्मसमुद्भवः
annādbhavanti bhūtāni parjanyādannasambhavaḥ|
yajñādbhavati parjanyo yajñaḥ karmasamudbhavaḥ
From food come forth beings: from rain food is produced: from Yajna arises rain and Yajna is born of Karma.

Verse 3.15 — कर्म ब्रह्मोद्भवं विद्धि ब्रह्माक्षरसमुद्भवम्।…

कर्म ब्रह्मोद्भवं विद्धि ब्रह्माक्षरसमुद्भवम्।
तस्मात्सर्वगतं ब्रह्म नित्यं यज्ञे प्रतिष्ठितम्
karma brahmodbhavaṃ viddhi brahmākṣarasamudbhavam|
tasmātsarvagataṃ brahma nityaṃ yajñe pratiṣṭhitam
Know Karma to have risen from the Veda, and the Veda from the Imperishable. Therefore the all-pervading Veda is ever centred in Yajna.

Verse 3.16 — एवं प्रवर्तितं चक्रं नानुवर्तयतीह यः।…

एवं प्रवर्तितं चक्रं नानुवर्तयतीह यः।
अघायुरिन्द्रियारामो मोघं पार्थ स जीवति
evaṃ pravartitaṃ cakraṃ nānuvartayatīha yaḥ|
aghāyurindriyārāmo moghaṃ pārtha sa jīvati
He, who here follows not the wheel thus set revolving, living in sin, and satisfied in the senses, O son of Prithâ,—he lives in vain.

Verse 3.17 — यस्त्वात्मरतिरेव स्यादात्मतृप्तश्च मानवः।…

यस्त्वात्मरतिरेव स्यादात्मतृप्तश्च मानवः।
आत्मन्येव च सन्तुष्टस्तस्य कार्यं न विद्यते
yastvātmaratireva syādātmatṛptaśca mānavaḥ|
ātmanyeva ca santuṣṭastasya kāryaṃ na vidyate
But the man who is devoted to the Self, and is satisfied with the Self, and content in the Self alone, he has no obligatory duty.

Verse 3.18 — नैव तस्य कृतेनार्थो नाकृतेनेह कश्चन। न चास्य…

नैव तस्य कृतेनार्थो नाकृतेनेह कश्चन।
न चास्य सर्वभूतेषु कश्िचदर्थव्यपाश्रयः
naiva tasya kṛtenārtho nākṛteneha kaścana|
na cāsya sarvabhūteṣu kaśicadarthavyapāśrayaḥ
He has no object in this world (to gain) by doing (an action), nor (does he incur any loss) by non-performance of action,—nor has he (need of) depending on any being for any object.

Verse 3.19 — तस्मादसक्तः सततं कार्यं कर्म समाचर। असक्तो…

तस्मादसक्तः सततं कार्यं कर्म समाचर।
असक्तो ह्याचरन्कर्म परमाप्नोति पूरुषः
tasmādasaktaḥ satataṃ kāryaṃ karma samācara|
asakto hyācarankarma paramāpnoti pūruṣaḥ
Therefore, do thou always perform actions which are obligatory, without attachment;—by performing action without attachment, one attains to the highest.

Verse 3.20 — कर्मणैव हि संसिद्धिमास्थिता जनकादयः।…

कर्मणैव हि संसिद्धिमास्थिता जनकादयः।
लोकसंग्रहमेवापि संपश्यन्कर्तुमर्हसि
karmaṇaiva hi saṃsiddhimāsthitā janakādayaḥ|
lokasaṃgrahamevāpi saṃpaśyankartumarhasi
Verily by action alone, Janaka and others attained perfection;—also, simply with the view for the guidance of men, thou shouldst perform action.

Verse 3.21 — यद्यदाचरति श्रेष्ठस्तत्तदेवेतरो जनः। स…

यद्यदाचरति श्रेष्ठस्तत्तदेवेतरो जनः।
स यत्प्रमाणं कुरुते लोकस्तदनुवर्तते
yadyadācarati śreṣṭhastattadevetaro janaḥ|
sa yatpramāṇaṃ kurute lokastadanuvartate
Whatsoever the superior person does, that is followed by others. What he demonstrates by action, that, people follow.

Verse 3.22 — न मे पार्थास्ति कर्तव्यं त्रिषु लोकेषु किञ्चन।…

न मे पार्थास्ति कर्तव्यं त्रिषु लोकेषु किञ्चन।
नानवाप्तमवाप्तव्यं वर्त एव च कर्मणि
na me pārthāsti kartavyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu kiñcana|
nānavāptamavāptavyaṃ varta eva ca karmaṇi
I have, O son of Prithâ, no duty, nothing that I have not gained, and nothing that I have to gain, in the three worlds; yet, I continue in action.

Verse 3.23 — यदि ह्यहं न वर्तेयं जातु कर्मण्यतन्द्रितः। मम…

यदि ह्यहं न वर्तेयं जातु कर्मण्यतन्द्रितः।
मम वर्त्मानुवर्तन्ते मनुष्याः पार्थ सर्वशः
yadi hyahaṃ na varteyaṃ jātu karmaṇyatandritaḥ|
mama vartmānuvartante manuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ
If ever I did not continue in work, without relaxation, men, O son of Prithâ, would in every way, follow in My wake.

Verse 3.24 — उत्सीदेयुरिमे लोका न कुर्यां कर्म चेदहम्।…

उत्सीदेयुरिमे लोका न कुर्यां कर्म चेदहम्।
सङ्करस्य च कर्ता स्यामुपहन्यामिमाः प्रजाः
utsīdeyurime lokā na kuryāṃ karma cedaham|
saṅkarasya ca kartā syāmupahanyāmimāḥ prajāḥ
If I did not do work, these worlds would perish. I should be the cause of the admixture of races, and I should ruin these beings.

Verse 3.25 — सक्ताः कर्मण्यविद्वांसो यथा कुर्वन्ति भारत।…

सक्ताः कर्मण्यविद्वांसो यथा कुर्वन्ति भारत।
कुर्याद्विद्वांस्तथासक्तश्िचकीर्षुर्लोकसंग्रहम्
saktāḥ karmaṇyavidvāṃso yathā kurvanti bhārata|
kuryādvidvāṃstathāsaktaśicakīrṣurlokasaṃgraham
As do the unwise, attached to work, act, so should the wise act, O descendant of Bharata, (but) without

Verse 3.26 — न बुद्धिभेदं जनयेदज्ञानां कर्मसङ्गिनाम्।…

न बुद्धिभेदं जनयेदज्ञानां कर्मसङ्गिनाम्।
जोषयेत्सर्वकर्माणि विद्वान् युक्तः समाचरन्
na buddhibhedaṃ janayedajñānāṃ karmasaṅginām|
joṣayetsarvakarmāṇi vidvān yuktaḥ samācaran
One should not unsettle the understanding of the ignorant, attached to action; the wise, (himself) steadily acting, should engage (the ignorant) in all work.

Verse 3.27 — प्रकृतेः क्रियमाणानि गुणैः कर्माणि सर्वशः।…

प्रकृतेः क्रियमाणानि गुणैः कर्माणि सर्वशः।
अहङ्कारविमूढात्मा कर्ताऽहमिति मन्यते
prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ|
ahaṅkāravimūḍhātmā kartā'hamiti manyate
The Gunas of Prakriti perform all action. With the understanding deluded by egoism, man thinks, I am the doer.

Verse 3.28 — तत्त्ववित्तु महाबाहो गुणकर्मविभागयोः। गुणा…

तत्त्ववित्तु महाबाहो गुणकर्मविभागयोः।
गुणा गुणेषु वर्तन्त इति मत्वा न सज्जते
tattvavittu mahābāho guṇakarmavibhāgayoḥ|
guṇā guṇeṣu vartanta iti matvā na sajjate
But, one, with true insight into the domains of Guna and Karma, knowing that Gunas as senses merely rest on Gunas as objects, does not become attached.

Verse 3.29 — प्रकृतेर्गुणसम्मूढाः सज्जन्ते गुणकर्मसु।…

प्रकृतेर्गुणसम्मूढाः सज्जन्ते गुणकर्मसु।
तानकृत्स्नविदो मन्दान्कृत्स्नविन्न विचालयेत्
prakṛterguṇasammūḍhāḥ sajjante guṇakarmasu|
tānakṛtsnavido mandānkṛtsnavinna vicālayet
Men of perfect knowledge should not unsettle (the understanding of) people of dull wit and imperfect knowledge, who deluded by the Gunas of Prakriti attach (themselves) to the functions of the Gunas.

Verse 3.30 — मयि सर्वाणि कर्माणि संन्यस्याध्यात्मचेतसा।…

मयि सर्वाणि कर्माणि संन्यस्याध्यात्मचेतसा।
निराशीर्निर्ममो भूत्वा युध्यस्व विगतज्वरः
mayi sarvāṇi karmāṇi saṃnyasyādhyātmacetasā|
nirāśīrnirmamo bhūtvā yudhyasva vigatajvaraḥ
Renouncing all actions to Me, with mind centred on the Self, getting rid of hope and selfishness, fight,—free from (mental) fever.

Verse 3.31 — ये मे मतमिदं नित्यमनुतिष्ठन्ति मानवाः।…

ये मे मतमिदं नित्यमनुतिष्ठन्ति मानवाः।
श्रद्धावन्तोऽनसूयन्तो मुच्यन्ते तेऽपि कर्मभिः
ye me matamidaṃ nityamanutiṣṭhanti mānavāḥ|
śraddhāvanto'nasūyanto mucyante te'pi karmabhiḥ
Those men who constantly practise this teaching of Mine, full of Shraddhâ and without cavilling, they too, are freed from work.

Verse 3.32 — ये त्वेतदभ्यसूयन्तो नानुतिष्ठन्ति मे मतम्।…

ये त्वेतदभ्यसूयन्तो नानुतिष्ठन्ति मे मतम्।
सर्वज्ञानविमूढांस्तान्विद्धि नष्टानचेतसः
ye tvetadabhyasūyanto nānutiṣṭhanti me matam|
sarvajñānavimūḍhāṃstānviddhi naṣṭānacetasaḥ
But those who decrying this teaching of Mine do not practise (it), deluded in all knowledge, and devoid of discrimination, know them to be ruined.

Verse 3.33 — सदृशं चेष्टते स्वस्याः प्रकृतेर्ज्ञानवानपि।…

सदृशं चेष्टते स्वस्याः प्रकृतेर्ज्ञानवानपि।
प्रकृतिं यान्ति भूतानि निग्रहः किं करिष्यति
sadṛśaṃ ceṣṭate svasyāḥ prakṛterjñānavānapi|
prakṛtiṃ yānti bhūtāni nigrahaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati
Even a wise man acts in accordance with his own nature: beings follow nature: what can restraint do?

Verse 3.34 — इन्द्रियस्येन्द्रियस्यार्थे रागद्वेषौ…

इन्द्रियस्येन्द्रियस्यार्थे रागद्वेषौ व्यवस्थितौ।
तयोर्न वशमागच्छेत्तौ ह्यस्य परिपन्थिनौ
indriyasyendriyasyārthe rāgadveṣau vyavasthitau|
tayorna vaśamāgacchettau hyasya paripanthinau
Attachment and aversion of the senses for their respective objects are natural: let none come under their sway: they are his foes.

Verse 3.35 — श्रेयान्स्वधर्मो विगुणः परधर्मात्स्वनुष्ठितात्।…

श्रेयान्स्वधर्मो विगुणः परधर्मात्स्वनुष्ठितात्।
स्वधर्मे निधनं श्रेयः परधर्मो भयावहः
śreyānsvadharmo viguṇaḥ paradharmātsvanuṣṭhitāt|
svadharme nidhanaṃ śreyaḥ paradharmo bhayāvahaḥ
Better is one's own Dharma, (though) imperfect, than the Dharma of another well-performed. Better is death in one's own Dharma: the Dharma of another is fraught with fear.

Verse 3.36 — अर्जुन उवाच अथ केन प्रयुक्तोऽयं पापं चरति…

अर्जुन उवाच अथ केन प्रयुक्तोऽयं पापं चरति पूरुषः।
अनिच्छन्नपि वार्ष्णेय बलादिव नियोजितः
arjuna uvāca atha kena prayukto'yaṃ pāpaṃ carati pūruṣaḥ|
anicchannapi vārṣṇeya balādiva niyojitaḥ
But by what impelled does man commit sin, though against his wishes, O Vârshneya, constrained as it were, by force?

Verse 3.37 — श्री भगवानुवाच काम एष क्रोध एष रजोगुणसमुद्भवः।…

श्री भगवानुवाच काम एष क्रोध एष रजोगुणसमुद्भवः।
महाशनो महापाप्मा विद्ध्येनमिह वैरिणम्
śrī bhagavānuvāca kāma eṣa krodha eṣa rajoguṇasamudbhavaḥ|
mahāśano mahāpāpmā viddhyenamiha vairiṇam
It is desire—it is anger, born of the Rajo-guna: of great craving, and of great sin; know this as the foe here (in this world).

Verse 3.38 — धूमेनाव्रियते वह्निर्यथाऽऽदर्शो मलेन च।…

धूमेनाव्रियते वह्निर्यथाऽऽदर्शो मलेन च।
यथोल्बेनावृतो गर्भस्तथा तेनेदमावृतम्
dhūmenāvriyate vahniryathā''darśo malena ca|
yatholbenāvṛto garbhastathā tenedamāvṛtam
As fire is enveloped by smoke, as a mirror by dust, as an embryo by the secundine, so is it covered by that.

Verse 3.39 — आवृतं ज्ञानमेतेन ज्ञानिनो नित्यवैरिणा। कामरूपेण…

आवृतं ज्ञानमेतेन ज्ञानिनो नित्यवैरिणा।
कामरूपेण कौन्तेय दुष्पूरेणानलेन च
āvṛtaṃ jñānametena jñānino nityavairiṇā|
kāmarūpeṇa kaunteya duṣpūreṇānalena ca
Knowledge is covered by this, the constant foe of the wise, O son of Kunti, the unappeasable fire of desire.

Verse 3.40 — इन्द्रियाणि मनो बुद्धिरस्याधिष्ठानमुच्यते।…

इन्द्रियाणि मनो बुद्धिरस्याधिष्ठानमुच्यते।
एतैर्विमोहयत्येष ज्ञानमावृत्य देहिनम्
indriyāṇi mano buddhirasyādhiṣṭhānamucyate|
etairvimohayatyeṣa jñānamāvṛtya dehinam
The senses, the mind and the intellect are said to be its abode: through these, it deludes the embodied by veiling his wisdom.

Verse 3.41 — तस्मात्त्वमिन्द्रियाण्यादौ नियम्य भरतर्षभ।…

तस्मात्त्वमिन्द्रियाण्यादौ नियम्य भरतर्षभ।
पाप्मानं प्रजहि ह्येनं ज्ञानविज्ञाननाशनम्
tasmāttvamindriyāṇyādau niyamya bharatarṣabha|
pāpmānaṃ prajahi hyenaṃ jñānavijñānanāśanam
Therefore, O Bull of the Bharata race, controlling the senses at the outset, kill it,—the sinful, the destroyer of knowledge and realisation.

Verse 3.42 — इन्द्रियाणि पराण्याहुरिन्द्रियेभ्यः परं मनः।…

इन्द्रियाणि पराण्याहुरिन्द्रियेभ्यः परं मनः।
मनसस्तु परा बुद्धिर्यो बुद्धेः परतस्तु सः
indriyāṇi parāṇyāhurindriyebhyaḥ paraṃ manaḥ|
manasastu parā buddhiryo buddheḥ paratastu saḥ
The senses are said to be superior (to the body); the mind is superior to the senses; the intellect is superior to the mind; and that which is superior to the intellect is He (the Atman).

Verse 3.43 — एवं बुद्धेः परं बुद्ध्वा संस्तभ्यात्मानमात्मना।…

एवं बुद्धेः परं बुद्ध्वा संस्तभ्यात्मानमात्मना।
जहि शत्रुं महाबाहो कामरूपं दुरासदम्
evaṃ buddheḥ paraṃ buddhvā saṃstabhyātmānamātmanā|
jahi śatruṃ mahābāho kāmarūpaṃ durāsadam
Thus, knowing Him who is superior to the intellect, and restraining

4. ज्ञानकर्मसंन्यासयोग

4. ज्ञानकर्मसंन्यासयोग
4. jñānakarmasaṃnyāsayoga
Path of Knowledge and the Disciplines of Action

Verse 4.1 — श्री भगवानुवाच इमं विवस्वते योगं…

श्री भगवानुवाच इमं विवस्वते योगं प्रोक्तवानहमव्ययम्।
विवस्वान् मनवे प्राह मनुरिक्ष्वाकवेऽब्रवीत्
śrī bhagavānuvāca imaṃ vivasvate yogaṃ proktavānahamavyayam|
vivasvān manave prāha manurikṣvākave'bravīt
I told this imperishable Yoga to Vivasvat; Vivasvat told it to Manu; (and) Manu told it to Ikshvâku:

Verse 4.2 — एवं परम्पराप्राप्तमिमं राजर्षयो विदुः। स…

एवं परम्पराप्राप्तमिमं राजर्षयो विदुः।
स कालेनेह महता योगो नष्टः परन्तप
evaṃ paramparāprāptamimaṃ rājarṣayo viduḥ|
sa kāleneha mahatā yogo naṣṭaḥ parantapa
Thus handed down in regular succession, the royal sages knew it. This Yoga, by long lapse of time, declined in this world, O burner of foes.

Verse 4.3 — स एवायं मया तेऽद्य योगः प्रोक्तः पुरातनः।…

स एवायं मया तेऽद्य योगः प्रोक्तः पुरातनः।
भक्तोऽसि मे सखा चेति रहस्यं ह्येतदुत्तमम्
sa evāyaṃ mayā te'dya yogaḥ proktaḥ purātanaḥ|
bhakto'si me sakhā ceti rahasyaṃ hyetaduttamam
I have this day told thee that same ancient Yoga, (for) thou art My devotee, and My friend, and this secret is profound indeed.

Verse 4.4 — अर्जुन उवाच अपरं भवतो जन्म परं जन्म विवस्वतः।…

अर्जुन उवाच अपरं भवतो जन्म परं जन्म विवस्वतः।
कथमेतद्विजानीयां त्वमादौ प्रोक्तवानिति
arjuna uvāca aparaṃ bhavato janma paraṃ janma vivasvataḥ|
kathametadvijānīyāṃ tvamādau proktavāniti
Later was Thy birth, and that of Vivasvat prior; how then should I understand that Thou toldest this in the beginning?

Verse 4.5 — श्री भगवानुवाच बहूनि मे व्यतीतानि जन्मानि तव…

श्री भगवानुवाच बहूनि मे व्यतीतानि जन्मानि तव चार्जुन।
तान्यहं वेद सर्वाणि न त्वं वेत्थ परन्तप
śrī bhagavānuvāca bahūni me vyatītāni janmāni tava cārjuna|
tānyahaṃ veda sarvāṇi na tvaṃ vettha parantapa
Many are the births that have been passed by Me and thee, O Arjuna. I know them all, whilst thou knowest not, O scorcher of foes.

Verse 4.6 — अजोऽपि सन्नव्ययात्मा भूतानामीश्वरोऽपि सन्।…

अजोऽपि सन्नव्ययात्मा भूतानामीश्वरोऽपि सन्।
प्रकृतिं स्वामधिष्ठाय संभवाम्यात्ममायया
ajo'pi sannavyayātmā bhūtānāmīśvaro'pi san|
prakṛtiṃ svāmadhiṣṭhāya saṃbhavāmyātmamāyayā
Though I am unborn, of changeless nature and Lord of beings, yet subjugating My Prakriti, I come into being by My own Mâyâ.

Verse 4.7 — यदा यदा हि धर्मस्य ग्लानिर्भवति भारत।…

यदा यदा हि धर्मस्य ग्लानिर्भवति भारत।
अभ्युत्थानमधर्मस्य तदाऽऽत्मानं सृजाम्यहम्
yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānirbhavati bhārata|
abhyutthānamadharmasya tadā''tmānaṃ sṛjāmyaham
Whenever, O descendant of Bharata, there is decline of Dharma, and rise of Adharma, then I body Myself forth.

Verse 4.8 — परित्राणाय साधूनां विनाशाय च दुष्कृताम्।…

परित्राणाय साधूनां विनाशाय च दुष्कृताम्।
धर्मसंस्थापनार्थाय संभवामि युगे युगे
paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṃ vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām|
dharmasaṃsthāpanārthāya saṃbhavāmi yuge yuge
For the protection of the good, for the destruction of the wicked, and for the establishment of Dharma, I come into being in every age.

Verse 4.9 — जन्म कर्म च मे दिव्यमेवं यो वेत्ति तत्त्वतः।…

जन्म कर्म च मे दिव्यमेवं यो वेत्ति तत्त्वतः।
त्यक्त्वा देहं पुनर्जन्म नैति मामेति सोऽर्जुन
janma karma ca me divyamevaṃ yo vetti tattvataḥ|
tyaktvā dehaṃ punarjanma naiti māmeti so'rjuna
He who thus knows, in true light, My divine birth and action, leaving the body, is not born again: he attains to Me, O Arjuna.

Verse 4.10 — वीतरागभयक्रोधा मन्मया मामुपाश्रिताः। बहवो…

वीतरागभयक्रोधा मन्मया मामुपाश्रिताः।
बहवो ज्ञानतपसा पूता मद्भावमागताः
vītarāgabhayakrodhā manmayā māmupāśritāḥ|
bahavo jñānatapasā pūtā madbhāvamāgatāḥ
Freed from attachment, fear and anger, absorbed in Me, taking refuge in Me, purified by the fire of Knowledge, many have attained My Being.

Verse 4.11 — ये यथा मां प्रपद्यन्ते तांस्तथैव भजाम्यहम्। मम…

ये यथा मां प्रपद्यन्ते तांस्तथैव भजाम्यहम्।
मम वर्त्मानुवर्तन्ते मनुष्याः पार्थ सर्वशः
ye yathā māṃ prapadyante tāṃstathaiva bhajāmyaham|
mama vartmānuvartante manuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ
In whatever way men worship Me, in the same way do I fulfil their desires: (it is) My path, O son of Prithâ, (that) men tread, in all ways.

Verse 4.12 — काङ्क्षन्तः कर्मणां सिद्धिं यजन्त इह देवताः।…

काङ्क्षन्तः कर्मणां सिद्धिं यजन्त इह देवताः।
क्षिप्रं हि मानुषे लोके सिद्धिर्भवति कर्मजा
kāṅkṣantaḥ karmaṇāṃ siddhiṃ yajanta iha devatāḥ|
kṣipraṃ hi mānuṣe loke siddhirbhavati karmajā
Longing for success in action, in this world, (men) worship the gods. Because success, resulting from action, is, quickly attained in the human world.

Verse 4.13 — चातुर्वर्ण्यं मया सृष्टं गुणकर्मविभागशः। तस्य…

चातुर्वर्ण्यं मया सृष्टं गुणकर्मविभागशः।
तस्य कर्तारमपि मां विद्ध्यकर्तारमव्ययम्
cāturvarṇyaṃ mayā sṛṣṭaṃ guṇakarmavibhāgaśaḥ|
tasya kartāramapi māṃ viddhyakartāramavyayam
The fourfold caste was created by Me, by the differentiation of Guna and Karma. Though I am the author thereof, know Me to be the non-doer, and changeless.

Verse 4.14 — न मां कर्माणि लिम्पन्ति न मे कर्मफले स्पृहा।…

न मां कर्माणि लिम्पन्ति न मे कर्मफले स्पृहा।
इति मां योऽभिजानाति कर्मभिर्न स बध्यते
na māṃ karmāṇi limpanti na me karmaphale spṛhā|
iti māṃ yo'bhijānāti karmabhirna sa badhyate
Actions do not taint Me, nor have I any thirst for the result of action. He who knows Me thus is not fettered by action.

Verse 4.15 — एवं ज्ञात्वा कृतं कर्म पूर्वैरपि मुमुक्षुभिः।…

एवं ज्ञात्वा कृतं कर्म पूर्वैरपि मुमुक्षुभिः।
कुरु कर्मैव तस्मात्त्वं पूर्वैः पूर्वतरं कृतम्
evaṃ jñātvā kṛtaṃ karma pūrvairapi mumukṣubhiḥ|
kuru karmaiva tasmāttvaṃ pūrvaiḥ pūrvataraṃ kṛtam
Knowing thus, the ancient seekers after freedom also performed action. Do thou, therefore, perform action, as did the ancients in olden times.

Verse 4.16 — किं कर्म किमकर्मेति कवयोऽप्यत्र मोहिताः। तत्ते…

किं कर्म किमकर्मेति कवयोऽप्यत्र मोहिताः।
तत्ते कर्म प्रवक्ष्यामि यज्ज्ञात्वा मोक्ष्यसेऽशुभात्
kiṃ karma kimakarmeti kavayo'pyatra mohitāḥ|
tatte karma pravakṣyāmi yajjñātvā mokṣyase'śubhāt
Even sages are bewildered, as to what is action and what is inaction. I shall therefore tell you what action is, by knowing which you will be freed from evil.

Verse 4.17 — कर्मणो ह्यपि बोद्धव्यं बोद्धव्यं च विकर्मणः।…

कर्मणो ह्यपि बोद्धव्यं बोद्धव्यं च विकर्मणः।
अकर्मणश्च बोद्धव्यं गहना कर्मणो गतिः
karmaṇo hyapi boddhavyaṃ boddhavyaṃ ca vikarmaṇaḥ|
akarmaṇaśca boddhavyaṃ gahanā karmaṇo gatiḥ
For verily, (the true nature) even of action (enjoined by the Shâstras) should

Verse 4.18 — कर्मण्यकर्म यः पश्येदकर्मणि च कर्म यः। स…

कर्मण्यकर्म यः पश्येदकर्मणि च कर्म यः।
स बुद्धिमान् मनुष्येषु स युक्तः कृत्स्नकर्मकृत्
karmaṇyakarma yaḥ paśyedakarmaṇi ca karma yaḥ|
sa buddhimān manuṣyeṣu sa yuktaḥ kṛtsnakarmakṛt
He who sees inaction in action, and action in inaction, he is intelligent among men, he is a Yogi and a doer of all action.

Verse 4.19 — यस्य सर्वे समारम्भाः कामसङ्कल्पवर्जिताः।…

यस्य सर्वे समारम्भाः कामसङ्कल्पवर्जिताः।
ज्ञानाग्निदग्धकर्माणं तमाहुः पण्डितं बुधाः
yasya sarve samārambhāḥ kāmasaṅkalpavarjitāḥ|
jñānāgnidagdhakarmāṇaṃ tamāhuḥ paṇḍitaṃ budhāḥ
Whose undertakings are all devoid of plan and desire for results, and whose actions are burnt by the fire of knowledge, him, the sages call wise.

Verse 4.20 — त्यक्त्वा कर्मफलासङ्गं नित्यतृप्तो निराश्रयः।…

त्यक्त्वा कर्मफलासङ्गं नित्यतृप्तो निराश्रयः।
कर्मण्यभिप्रवृत्तोऽपि नैव किञ्चित्करोति सः
tyaktvā karmaphalāsaṅgaṃ nityatṛpto nirāśrayaḥ|
karmaṇyabhipravṛtto'pi naiva kiñcitkaroti saḥ
Forsaking the clinging to fruits of action, ever satisfied, depending on nothing, though engaged in action, he does not do anything.

Verse 4.21 — निराशीर्यतचित्तात्मा त्यक्तसर्वपरिग्रहः। शारीरं…

निराशीर्यतचित्तात्मा त्यक्तसर्वपरिग्रहः।
शारीरं केवलं कर्म कुर्वन्नाप्नोति किल्बिषम्
nirāśīryatacittātmā tyaktasarvaparigrahaḥ|
śārīraṃ kevalaṃ karma kurvannāpnoti kilbiṣam
Without hope, the body and mind controlled and all possessions relinquished, he does not suffer any evil consequences, by doing mere bodily action.

Verse 4.22 — यदृच्छालाभसन्तुष्टो द्वन्द्वातीतो विमत्सरः। समः…

यदृच्छालाभसन्तुष्टो द्वन्द्वातीतो विमत्सरः।
समः सिद्धावसिद्धौ च कृत्वापि न निबध्यते
yadṛcchālābhasantuṣṭo dvandvātīto vimatsaraḥ|
samaḥ siddhāvasiddhau ca kṛtvāpi na nibadhyate
Content with what comes to him without effort, unaffected by the pairs of opposites, free from envy, even-minded in success and failure, though acting, he is not bound.

Verse 4.23 — गतसङ्गस्य मुक्तस्य ज्ञानावस्थितचेतसः।…

गतसङ्गस्य मुक्तस्य ज्ञानावस्थितचेतसः।
यज्ञायाचरतः कर्म समग्रं प्रविलीयते
gatasaṅgasya muktasya jñānāvasthitacetasaḥ|
yajñāyācarataḥ karma samagraṃ pravilīyate
Devoid of attachment, liberated, with mind centred in knowledge, performing work for Yajna alone, his whole Karma dissolves away.

Verse 4.24 — ब्रह्मार्पणं ब्रह्महविर्ब्रह्माग्नौ ब्रह्मणा…

ब्रह्मार्पणं ब्रह्महविर्ब्रह्माग्नौ ब्रह्मणा हुतम्।
ब्रह्मैव तेन गन्तव्यं ब्रह्मकर्मसमाधिना
brahmārpaṇaṃ brahmahavirbrahmāgnau brahmaṇā hutam|
brahmaiva tena gantavyaṃ brahmakarmasamādhinā
The process is Brahman, the clarified butter is Brahman, offered by Brahman in the fire of Brahman; by seeing Brahman in action, he reaches Brahman alone.

Verse 4.25 — दैवमेवापरे यज्ञं योगिनः पर्युपासते।…

दैवमेवापरे यज्ञं योगिनः पर्युपासते।
ब्रह्माग्नावपरे यज्ञं यज्ञेनैवोपजुह्वति
daivamevāpare yajñaṃ yoginaḥ paryupāsate|
brahmāgnāvapare yajñaṃ yajñenaivopajuhvati
Some Yogis perform sacrifices to Devas alone, while others offer the self as sacrifice by the self in the fire of Brahman alone.

Verse 4.26 — श्रोत्रादीनीन्द्रियाण्यन्ये संयमाग्निषु…

श्रोत्रादीनीन्द्रियाण्यन्ये संयमाग्निषु जुह्वति।
शब्दादीन्विषयानन्य इन्द्रियाग्निषु जुह्वति
śrotrādīnīndriyāṇyanye saṃyamāgniṣu juhvati|
śabdādīnviṣayānanya indriyāgniṣu juhvati
Some again offer hearing and other senses as sacrifice in the fire of control, while others offer sound and other sense-objects as sacrifice in the fire of the senses.

Verse 4.27 — सर्वाणीन्द्रियकर्माणि प्राणकर्माणि चापरे।…

सर्वाणीन्द्रियकर्माणि प्राणकर्माणि चापरे।
आत्मसंयमयोगाग्नौ जुह्वति ज्ञानदीपिते
sarvāṇīndriyakarmāṇi prāṇakarmāṇi cāpare|
ātmasaṃyamayogāgnau juhvati jñānadīpite
Some again offer all the actions of the senses and the functions of the vital energy, as sacrifice in the fire of control in self, kindled by knowledge.

Verse 4.28 — द्रव्ययज्ञास्तपोयज्ञा योगयज्ञास्तथापरे।…

द्रव्ययज्ञास्तपोयज्ञा योगयज्ञास्तथापरे।
स्वाध्यायज्ञानयज्ञाश्च यतयः संशितव्रताः
dravyayajñāstapoyajñā yogayajñāstathāpare|
svādhyāyajñānayajñāśca yatayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ
Others again offer wealth, austerity, and Yoga, as sacrifice, while still others, of self-restraint and rigid vows, offer study of the scriptures and knowledge, as sacrifice.

Verse 4.29 — अपाने जुह्वति प्राण प्राणेऽपानं तथाऽपरे।…

अपाने जुह्वति प्राण प्राणेऽपानं तथाऽपरे।
प्राणापानगती रुद्ध्वा प्राणायामपरायणाः
apāne juhvati prāṇa prāṇe'pānaṃ tathā'pare|
prāṇāpānagatī ruddhvā prāṇāyāmaparāyaṇāḥ
Yet some offer as sacrifice, the outgoing into the in-coming breath, and the in-coming into the out-going, stopping the courses of the in-coming and out-going breaths, constantly practising the regulation of the vital energy; while others yet of regulated food, offer in the Prânas the functions thereof.

Verse 4.30 — अपरे नियताहाराः प्राणान्प्राणेषु जुह्वति।…

अपरे नियताहाराः प्राणान्प्राणेषु जुह्वति।
सर्वेऽप्येते यज्ञविदो यज्ञक्षपितकल्मषाः
apare niyatāhārāḥ prāṇānprāṇeṣu juhvati|
sarve'pyete yajñavido yajñakṣapitakalmaṣāḥ
All of these are knowers of Yajna, having their sins consumed by Yajna, and eating of the nectar—the remnant of Yajna, they go to the Eternal Brahman. (Even) this world is not for the non-performer of Yajna, how then another, O best of the Kurus?

Verse 4.31 — यज्ञशिष्टामृतभुजो यान्ति ब्रह्म सनातनम्। नायं…

यज्ञशिष्टामृतभुजो यान्ति ब्रह्म सनातनम्।
नायं लोकोऽस्त्ययज्ञस्य कुतो़ऽन्यः कुरुसत्तम
yajñaśiṣṭāmṛtabhujo yānti brahma sanātanam|
nāyaṃ loko'styayajñasya kuto़'nyaḥ kurusattama
All of these are knowers of Yajna, having their sins consumed by Yajna, and eating of the nectar—the remnant of Yajna, they go to the Eternal Brahman. (Even) this world is not for the non-performer of Yajna, how then another, O best of the Kurus?

Verse 4.32 — एवं बहुविधा यज्ञा वितता ब्रह्मणो मुखे।…

एवं बहुविधा यज्ञा वितता ब्रह्मणो मुखे।
कर्मजान्विद्धि तान्सर्वानेवं ज्ञात्वा विमोक्ष्यसे
evaṃ bahuvidhā yajñā vitatā brahmaṇo mukhe|
karmajānviddhi tānsarvānevaṃ jñātvā vimokṣyase
Various Yajnas, like the above, are strewn in the store-house of the Veda. Know them all to be born of action, and thus knowing, thou shalt be free.

Verse 4.33 — श्रेयान्द्रव्यमयाद्यज्ञाज्ज्ञानयज्ञः परन्तप।…

श्रेयान्द्रव्यमयाद्यज्ञाज्ज्ञानयज्ञः परन्तप।
सर्वं कर्माखिलं पार्थ ज्ञाने परिसमाप्यते
śreyāndravyamayādyajñājjñānayajñaḥ parantapa|
sarvaṃ karmākhilaṃ pārtha jñāne parisamāpyate
Knowledge-sacrifice, O scorcher of foes, is superior to sacrifice (performed) with (material) objects. All action in its

Verse 4.34 — तद्विद्धि प्रणिपातेन परिप्रश्नेन सेवया।…

तद्विद्धि प्रणिपातेन परिप्रश्नेन सेवया।
उपदेक्ष्यन्ति ते ज्ञानं ज्ञानिनस्तत्त्वदर्शिनः
tadviddhi praṇipātena paripraśnena sevayā|
upadekṣyanti te jñānaṃ jñāninastattvadarśinaḥ
Know that, by prostrating thyself, by questions, and by service; the wise, those who have realised the Truth, will instruct thee in that knowledge.

Verse 4.35 — यज्ज्ञात्वा न पुनर्मोहमेवं यास्यसि पाण्डव। येन…

यज्ज्ञात्वा न पुनर्मोहमेवं यास्यसि पाण्डव।
येन भूतान्यशेषेण द्रक्ष्यस्यात्मन्यथो मयि
yajjñātvā na punarmohamevaṃ yāsyasi pāṇḍava|
yena bhūtānyaśeṣeṇa drakṣyasyātmanyatho mayi
Knowing which, thou shalt not, O Pândava, again get deluded like this, and by which thou shalt see the whole of creation in (thy) Self and in Me.

Verse 4.36 — अपि चेदसि पापेभ्यः सर्वेभ्यः पापकृत्तमः। सर्वं…

अपि चेदसि पापेभ्यः सर्वेभ्यः पापकृत्तमः।
सर्वं ज्ञानप्लवेनैव वृजिनं सन्तरिष्यसि
api cedasi pāpebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ pāpakṛttamaḥ|
sarvaṃ jñānaplavenaiva vṛjinaṃ santariṣyasi
Even if thou be the most sinful among all the sinful, yet by the raft of knowledge alone thou shalt go across all sin.

Verse 4.37 — यथैधांसि समिद्धोऽग्निर्भस्मसात्कुरुतेऽर्जुन।…

यथैधांसि समिद्धोऽग्निर्भस्मसात्कुरुतेऽर्जुन।
ज्ञानाग्निः सर्वकर्माणि भस्मसात्कुरुते तथा
yathaidhāṃsi samiddho'gnirbhasmasātkurute'rjuna|
jñānāgniḥ sarvakarmāṇi bhasmasātkurute tathā
As blazing fire reduces wood into ashes, so, O Arjuna, does the fire of knowledge reduce all Karma to ashes.

Verse 4.38 — न हि ज्ञानेन सदृशं पवित्रमिह विद्यते। तत्स्वयं…

न हि ज्ञानेन सदृशं पवित्रमिह विद्यते।
तत्स्वयं योगसंसिद्धः कालेनात्मनि विन्दति
na hi jñānena sadṛśaṃ pavitramiha vidyate|
tatsvayaṃ yogasaṃsiddhaḥ kālenātmani vindati
Verily there exists nothing in this world purifying like knowledge. In good time, having reached perfection in Yoga, one realises that oneself in one's own heart.

Verse 4.39 — श्रद्धावाँल्लभते ज्ञानं तत्परः संयतेन्द्रियः।…

श्रद्धावाँल्लभते ज्ञानं तत्परः संयतेन्द्रियः।
ज्ञानं लब्ध्वा परां शान्तिमचिरेणाधिगच्छति
śraddhāvā~llabhate jñānaṃ tatparaḥ saṃyatendriyaḥ|
jñānaṃ labdhvā parāṃ śāntimacireṇādhigacchati
The man with Shraddhâ, the devoted, the master of one's senses, attains (this) knowledge. Having attained knowledge one goes at once to the Supreme Peace.

Verse 4.40 — अज्ञश्चाश्रद्दधानश्च संशयात्मा विनश्यति। नायं…

अज्ञश्चाश्रद्दधानश्च संशयात्मा विनश्यति।
नायं लोकोऽस्ति न परो न सुखं संशयात्मनः
ajñaścāśraddadhānaśca saṃśayātmā vinaśyati|
nāyaṃ loko'sti na paro na sukhaṃ saṃśayātmanaḥ
The ignorant, the man without Shraddhâ, the doubting self, goes to destruction. The doubting self has neither this world, nor the next, nor happiness.

Verse 4.41 — योगसंन्यस्तकर्माणं ज्ञानसंछिन्नसंशयम्।…

योगसंन्यस्तकर्माणं ज्ञानसंछिन्नसंशयम्।
आत्मवन्तं न कर्माणि निबध्नन्ति धनञ्जय
yogasaṃnyastakarmāṇaṃ jñānasaṃchinnasaṃśayam|
ātmavantaṃ na karmāṇi nibadhnanti dhanañjaya
With work renounced by Yoga and doubts rent asunder by knowledge, O Dhananjaya, actions do not bind him who is poised in the Self.

Verse 4.42 — तस्मादज्ञानसंभूतं हृत्स्थं ज्ञानासिनाऽऽत्मनः।…

तस्मादज्ञानसंभूतं हृत्स्थं ज्ञानासिनाऽऽत्मनः।
छित्त्वैनं संशयं योगमातिष्ठोत्तिष्ठ भारत
tasmādajñānasaṃbhūtaṃ hṛtsthaṃ jñānāsinā''tmanaḥ|
chittvainaṃ saṃśayaṃ yogamātiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhārata
Therefore, cutting with the sword of knowledge, this doubt about the Self, born of ignorance, residing in thy heart, take refuge in Yoga. Arise, O Bhârata!

5. कर्मसंन्यासयोग

5. कर्मसंन्यासयोग
5. karmasaṃnyāsayoga
Path of Renunciation

Verse 5.1 — अर्जुन उवाच संन्यासं कर्मणां कृष्ण पुनर्योगं च…

अर्जुन उवाच संन्यासं कर्मणां कृष्ण पुनर्योगं च शंससि।
यच्छ्रेय एतयोरेकं तन्मे ब्रूहि सुनिश्िचतम्
arjuna uvāca saṃnyāsaṃ karmaṇāṃ kṛṣṇa punaryogaṃ ca śaṃsasi|
yacchreya etayorekaṃ tanme brūhi suniśicatam
Renunciation of action, O Krishna, thou commendest, and again, its performance. Which is the better one of these? Do thou tell me decisively.

Verse 5.2 — श्री भगवानुवाच संन्यासः कर्मयोगश्च…

श्री भगवानुवाच संन्यासः कर्मयोगश्च निःश्रेयसकरावुभौ।
तयोस्तु कर्मसंन्यासात्कर्मयोगो विशिष्यते
śrī bhagavānuvāca saṃnyāsaḥ karmayogaśca niḥśreyasakarāvubhau|
tayostu karmasaṃnyāsātkarmayogo viśiṣyate
Both renunciation and performance of action lead to freedom: of these, performance of action is superior to the renunciation of action.

Verse 5.3 — ज्ञेयः स नित्यसंन्यासी यो न द्वेष्टि न…

ज्ञेयः स नित्यसंन्यासी यो न द्वेष्टि न काङ्क्षति।
निर्द्वन्द्वो हि महाबाहो सुखं बन्धात्प्रमुच्यते
jñeyaḥ sa nityasaṃnyāsī yo na dveṣṭi na kāṅkṣati|
nirdvandvo hi mahābāho sukhaṃ bandhātpramucyate
He should be known a constant Sannyâsi, who neither likes nor dislikes: for, free from the pairs of opposites, mighty-armed, he is easily set free from bondage.

Verse 5.4 — सांख्ययोगौ पृथग्बालाः प्रवदन्ति न पण्डिताः।…

सांख्ययोगौ पृथग्बालाः प्रवदन्ति न पण्डिताः।
एकमप्यास्थितः सम्यगुभयोर्विन्दते फलम्
sāṃkhyayogau pṛthagbālāḥ pravadanti na paṇḍitāḥ|
ekamapyāsthitaḥ samyagubhayorvindate phalam
Children, not the wise, speak of knowledge and performance of action, as distinct. He who truly lives in one, gains the fruits of both.

Verse 5.5 — यत्सांख्यैः प्राप्यते स्थानं तद्योगैरपि गम्यते।…

यत्सांख्यैः प्राप्यते स्थानं तद्योगैरपि गम्यते।
एकं सांख्यं च योगं च यः पश्यति स पश्यति
yatsāṃkhyaiḥ prāpyate sthānaṃ tadyogairapi gamyate|
ekaṃ sāṃkhyaṃ ca yogaṃ ca yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati
The plane which is reached by the Jnânins is also reached by the Karmayogins. Who sees knowledge and performance of action as one, he sees.

Verse 5.6 — संन्यासस्तु महाबाहो दुःखमाप्तुमयोगतः। योगयुक्तो…

संन्यासस्तु महाबाहो दुःखमाप्तुमयोगतः।
योगयुक्तो मुनिर्ब्रह्म नचिरेणाधिगच्छति
saṃnyāsastu mahābāho duḥkhamāptumayogataḥ|
yogayukto munirbrahma nacireṇādhigacchati
Renunciation of action, O mighty-armed, is hard to attain to without performance of action; the man of meditation, purified by devotion to action, quickly goes to Brahman.

Verse 5.7 — योगयुक्तो विशुद्धात्मा विजितात्मा जितेन्द्रियः।…

योगयुक्तो विशुद्धात्मा विजितात्मा जितेन्द्रियः।
सर्वभूतात्मभूतात्मा कुर्वन्नपि न लिप्यते
yogayukto viśuddhātmā vijitātmā jitendriyaḥ|
sarvabhūtātmabhūtātmā kurvannapi na lipyate
With the mind purified by devotion to performance of action, and the body conquered, and senses subdued, one who realises one's Self, as the Self in all beings, though acting, is not tainted.

Verse 5.8 — नैव किंचित्करोमीति युक्तो मन्येत तत्त्ववित्।…

नैव किंचित्करोमीति युक्तो मन्येत तत्त्ववित्।
पश्यन् श्रृणवन्स्पृशञ्जिघ्रन्नश्नन्गच्छन्स्वपन् श्वसन्
naiva kiṃcitkaromīti yukto manyeta tattvavit|
paśyan śrṛṇavanspṛśañjighrannaśnangacchansvapan śvasan
The knower of Truth, (being) centred (in the Self) should think, I do nothing at all—though seeing, hearing, touching, smelling, eating, going, sleeping, breathing, speaking, letting go, holding, opening and closing the eyes—convinced that it is the senses that move among sense-objects.

Verse 5.9 — प्रलपन्विसृजन्गृह्णन्नुन्मिषन्निमिषन्नपि।…

प्रलपन्विसृजन्गृह्णन्नुन्मिषन्निमिषन्नपि।
इन्द्रियाणीन्द्रियार्थेषु वर्तन्त इति धारयन्
pralapanvisṛjangṛhṇannunmiṣannimiṣannapi|
indriyāṇīndriyārtheṣu vartanta iti dhārayan
The knower of Truth, (being) centred (in the Self) should think, I do nothing at all—though seeing, hearing, touching, smelling, eating, going, sleeping, breathing, speaking, letting go, holding, opening and closing the eyes—convinced that it is the senses that move among sense-objects.

Verse 5.10 — ब्रह्मण्याधाय कर्माणि सङ्गं त्यक्त्वा करोति यः।…

ब्रह्मण्याधाय कर्माणि सङ्गं त्यक्त्वा करोति यः।
लिप्यते न स पापेन पद्मपत्रमिवाम्भसा
brahmaṇyādhāya karmāṇi saṅgaṃ tyaktvā karoti yaḥ|
lipyate na sa pāpena padmapatramivāmbhasā
He who does actions forsaking attachment, resigning them to Brahman, is not soiled by evil, like unto a lotus-leaf by water.

Verse 5.11 — कायेन मनसा बुद्ध्या केवलैरिन्द्रियैरपि। योगिनः…

कायेन मनसा बुद्ध्या केवलैरिन्द्रियैरपि।
योगिनः कर्म कुर्वन्ति सङ्गं त्यक्त्वाऽऽत्मशुद्धये
kāyena manasā buddhyā kevalairindriyairapi|
yoginaḥ karma kurvanti saṅgaṃ tyaktvā''tmaśuddhaye
Devotees in the path of work perform action, only with body, mind, senses, and intellect, forsaking attachment, for the purification of the heart.

Verse 5.12 — युक्तः कर्मफलं त्यक्त्वा शान्तिमाप्नोति…

युक्तः कर्मफलं त्यक्त्वा शान्तिमाप्नोति नैष्ठिकीम्।
अयुक्तः कामकारेण फले सक्तो निबध्यते
yuktaḥ karmaphalaṃ tyaktvā śāntimāpnoti naiṣṭhikīm|
ayuktaḥ kāmakāreṇa phale sakto nibadhyate
The well-poised, forsaking the fruit of action, attains peace, born of steadfastness; the unbalanced one, led by desire, is bound by being attached to the fruit (of action).

Verse 5.13 — सर्वकर्माणि मनसा संन्यस्यास्ते सुखं वशी।…

सर्वकर्माणि मनसा संन्यस्यास्ते सुखं वशी।
नवद्वारे पुरे देही नैव कुर्वन्न कारयन्
sarvakarmāṇi manasā saṃnyasyāste sukhaṃ vaśī|
navadvāre pure dehī naiva kurvanna kārayan
The subduer (of the senses), having renounced all actions by discrimination, rests happily in the city of the nine gates, neither acting, nor causing (others) to act.

Verse 5.14 — न कर्तृत्वं न कर्माणि लोकस्य सृजति प्रभुः। न…

न कर्तृत्वं न कर्माणि लोकस्य सृजति प्रभुः।
न कर्मफलसंयोगं स्वभावस्तु प्रवर्तते
na kartṛtvaṃ na karmāṇi lokasya sṛjati prabhuḥ|
na karmaphalasaṃyogaṃ svabhāvastu pravartate
Neither agency, nor actions does the Lord create for the world, nor (does He bring about) the union with the fruit of action. It is universal ignorance that does. (it all).

Verse 5.15 — नादत्ते कस्यचित्पापं न चैव सुकृतं विभुः।…

नादत्ते कस्यचित्पापं न चैव सुकृतं विभुः।
अज्ञानेनावृतं ज्ञानं तेन मुह्यन्ति जन्तवः
nādatte kasyacitpāpaṃ na caiva sukṛtaṃ vibhuḥ|
ajñānenāvṛtaṃ jñānaṃ tena muhyanti jantavaḥ
The Omnipresent takes note of the merit or demerit of none. Knowledge is enveloped in ignorance, hence do beings get deluded.

Verse 5.16 — ज्ञानेन तु तदज्ञानं येषां नाशितमात्मनः।…

ज्ञानेन तु तदज्ञानं येषां नाशितमात्मनः।
तेषामादित्यवज्ज्ञानं प्रकाशयति तत्परम्
jñānena tu tadajñānaṃ yeṣāṃ nāśitamātmanaḥ|
teṣāmādityavajjñānaṃ prakāśayati tatparam
But whose ignorance is destroyed by the knowledge of Self,—that knowledge of theirs, like the sun, reveals the Supreme (Brahman).

Verse 5.17 — तद्बुद्धयस्तदात्मानस्तन्निष्ठास्तत्परायणाः।…

तद्बुद्धयस्तदात्मानस्तन्निष्ठास्तत्परायणाः।
गच्छन्त्यपुनरावृत्तिं ज्ञाननिर्धूतकल्मषाः
tadbuddhayastadātmānastanniṣṭhāstatparāyaṇāḥ|
gacchantyapunarāvṛttiṃ jñānanirdhūtakalmaṣāḥ
Those who have their intellect absorbed in That, whose self is That, whose steadfastness is in That, whose consummation is That, their impurities cleansed by knowledge, they attain to Non-return (Moksha).

Verse 5.18 — विद्याविनयसंपन्ने ब्राह्मणे गवि हस्तिनि। शुनि…

विद्याविनयसंपन्ने ब्राह्मणे गवि हस्तिनि।
शुनि चैव श्वपाके च पण्डिताः समदर्शिनः
vidyāvinayasaṃpanne brāhmaṇe gavi hastini|
śuni caiva śvapāke ca paṇḍitāḥ samadarśinaḥ
The knowers of the Self look with an equal eye on a Brâhmana endowed with learning and humility, a cow, an elephant, a dog, and a pariah.

Verse 5.19 — इहैव तैर्जितः सर्गो येषां साम्ये स्थितं मनः।…

इहैव तैर्जितः सर्गो येषां साम्ये स्थितं मनः।
निर्दोषं हि समं ब्रह्म तस्माद्ब्रह्मणि ते स्थिताः
ihaiva tairjitaḥ sargo yeṣāṃ sāmye sthitaṃ manaḥ|
nirdoṣaṃ hi samaṃ brahma tasmādbrahmaṇi te sthitāḥ
(Relative) existence has been conquered by them, even in this world, whose mind rests in evenness, since Brahman is even and without imperfection: therefore they indeed rest in Brahman.

Verse 5.20 — न प्रहृष्येत्प्रियं प्राप्य नोद्विजेत्प्राप्य…

न प्रहृष्येत्प्रियं प्राप्य नोद्विजेत्प्राप्य चाप्रियम्।
स्थिरबुद्धिरसम्मूढो ब्रह्मविद्ब्रह्मणि स्थितः
na prahṛṣyetpriyaṃ prāpya nodvijetprāpya cāpriyam|
sthirabuddhirasammūḍho brahmavidbrahmaṇi sthitaḥ
Resting in Brahman, with intellect steady, and without delusion, the knower of Brahman neither rejoiceth on receiving what is pleasant, nor grieveth on receiving what is unpleasant.

Verse 5.21 — बाह्यस्पर्शेष्वसक्तात्मा विन्दत्यात्मनि…

बाह्यस्पर्शेष्वसक्तात्मा विन्दत्यात्मनि यत्सुखम्।
स ब्रह्मयोगयुक्तात्मा सुखमक्षयमश्नुते
bāhyasparśeṣvasaktātmā vindatyātmani yatsukham|
sa brahmayogayuktātmā sukhamakṣayamaśnute
With the heart unattached to external objects, he realises the joy that is in the Self. With the heart devoted to the meditation of Brahman, he attains un-decaying happiness.

Verse 5.22 — ये हि संस्पर्शजा भोगा दुःखयोनय एव ते।…

ये हि संस्पर्शजा भोगा दुःखयोनय एव ते।
आद्यन्तवन्तः कौन्तेय न तेषु रमते बुधः
ye hi saṃsparśajā bhogā duḥkhayonaya eva te|
ādyantavantaḥ kaunteya na teṣu ramate budhaḥ
Since enjoyments that are contact-born are parents of misery alone, and with beginning and end, O son of Kunti, a wise man does not seek pleasure in them.

Verse 5.23 — शक्नोतीहैव यः सोढुं प्राक्शरीरविमोक्षणात्।…

शक्नोतीहैव यः सोढुं प्राक्शरीरविमोक्षणात्।
कामक्रोधोद्भवं वेगं स युक्तः स सुखी नरः
śaknotīhaiva yaḥ soḍhuṃ prākśarīravimokṣaṇāt|
kāmakrodhodbhavaṃ vegaṃ sa yuktaḥ sa sukhī naraḥ
He who can withstand in this world, before the liberation from the body, the impulse arising from lust and anger, he is steadfast (in Yoga), he is a happy man.

Verse 5.24 — योऽन्तःसुखोऽन्तरारामस्तथान्तर्ज्योतिरेव यः। स…

योऽन्तःसुखोऽन्तरारामस्तथान्तर्ज्योतिरेव यः।
स योगी ब्रह्मनिर्वाणं ब्रह्मभूतोऽधिगच्छति
yo'ntaḥsukho'ntarārāmastathāntarjyotireva yaḥ|
sa yogī brahmanirvāṇaṃ brahmabhūto'dhigacchati
Whose happiness is within, whose relaxation is within, whose light is within, that Yogi alone, becoming Brahman, gains absolute freedom.

Verse 5.25 — लभन्ते ब्रह्मनिर्वाणमृषयः क्षीणकल्मषाः।…

लभन्ते ब्रह्मनिर्वाणमृषयः क्षीणकल्मषाः।
छिन्नद्वैधा यतात्मानः सर्वभूतहिते रताः
labhante brahmanirvāṇamṛṣayaḥ kṣīṇakalmaṣāḥ|
chinnadvaidhā yatātmānaḥ sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ
With imperfections exhausted, doubts dispelled, senses controlled, engaged in the good of all beings, the Rishis obtain absolute freedom.

Verse 5.26 — कामक्रोधवियुक्तानां यतीनां यतचेतसाम्। अभितो…

कामक्रोधवियुक्तानां यतीनां यतचेतसाम्।
अभितो ब्रह्मनिर्वाणं वर्तते विदितात्मनाम्
kāmakrodhaviyuktānāṃ yatīnāṃ yatacetasām|
abhito brahmanirvāṇaṃ vartate viditātmanām
Released from lust and anger, the heart controlled, the Self realised, absolute freedom is for such Sannyâsis, both here and hereafter.

Verse 5.27 — स्पर्शान्कृत्वा बहिर्बाह्यांश्चक्षुश्चैवान्तरे…

स्पर्शान्कृत्वा बहिर्बाह्यांश्चक्षुश्चैवान्तरे भ्रुवोः।
प्राणापानौ समौ कृत्वा नासाभ्यन्तरचारिणौ
sparśānkṛtvā bahirbāhyāṃścakṣuścaivāntare bhruvoḥ|
prāṇāpānau samau kṛtvā nāsābhyantaracāriṇau
Shutting out external objects, steadying the eyes between the eyebrows, restricting the even currents of Prâna and Apâna inside the nostrils; the senses, mind, and intellect controlled, with Moksha as the supreme goal, freed from desire, fear and anger: such a man of meditation is verily free for ever.

Verse 5.28 — यतेन्द्रियमनोबुद्धिर्मुनिर्मोक्षपरायणः।…

यतेन्द्रियमनोबुद्धिर्मुनिर्मोक्षपरायणः।
विगतेच्छाभयक्रोधो यः सदा मुक्त एव सः
yatendriyamanobuddhirmunirmokṣaparāyaṇaḥ|
vigatecchābhayakrodho yaḥ sadā mukta eva saḥ
Shutting out external objects, steadying the eyes between the eyebrows, restricting the even currents of Prâna and Apâna inside the nostrils; the senses, mind, and intellect controlled, with Moksha as the supreme goal, freed from desire, fear and anger: such a man of meditation is verily free for ever.

Verse 5.29 — भोक्तारं यज्ञतपसां सर्वलोकमहेश्वरम्। सुहृदं…

भोक्तारं यज्ञतपसां सर्वलोकमहेश्वरम्।
सुहृदं सर्वभूतानां ज्ञात्वा मां शान्तिमृच्छति
bhoktāraṃ yajñatapasāṃ sarvalokamaheśvaram|
suhṛdaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ jñātvā māṃ śāntimṛcchati
Knowing Me as the dispenser of Yajnas and asceticisms, as the Great Lord of all worlds, as the friend of all beings, he attains Peace.

6. ध्यानयोग

6. ध्यानयोग
6. dhyānayoga
Path of Meditation

Verse 6.1 — श्री भगवानुवाच अनाश्रितः कर्मफलं कार्यं कर्म…

श्री भगवानुवाच अनाश्रितः कर्मफलं कार्यं कर्म करोति यः।
स संन्यासी च योगी च न निरग्निर्न चाक्रियः
śrī bhagavānuvāca anāśritaḥ karmaphalaṃ kāryaṃ karma karoti yaḥ|
sa saṃnyāsī ca yogī ca na niragnirna cākriyaḥ
He who performs his bounden duty without leaning to the fruit of action —he is a renouncer of action as well as of steadfast mind: not he who is without fire, nor he who is without action.

Verse 6.2 — यं संन्यासमिति प्राहुर्योगं तं विद्धि पाण्डव। न…

यं संन्यासमिति प्राहुर्योगं तं विद्धि पाण्डव।
न ह्यसंन्यस्तसङ्कल्पो योगी भवति कश्चन
yaṃ saṃnyāsamiti prāhuryogaṃ taṃ viddhi pāṇḍava|
na hyasaṃnyastasaṅkalpo yogī bhavati kaścana
Know that to be devotion to action, which is called renunciation, O Pândava, for none becomes a devotee to action without forsaking Sankalpa.

Verse 6.3 — आरुरुक्षोर्मुनेर्योगं कर्म कारणमुच्यते।…

आरुरुक्षोर्मुनेर्योगं कर्म कारणमुच्यते।
योगारूढस्य तस्यैव शमः कारणमुच्यते
ārurukṣormuneryogaṃ karma kāraṇamucyate|
yogārūḍhasya tasyaiva śamaḥ kāraṇamucyate
For the man of meditation wishing to attain purification of heart leading to concentration, work is said to be the way: For him, when he has attained such (concentration), inaction is said to be the way.

Verse 6.4 — यदा हि नेन्द्रियार्थेषु न कर्मस्वनुषज्जते।…

यदा हि नेन्द्रियार्थेषु न कर्मस्वनुषज्जते।
सर्वसङ्कल्पसंन्यासी योगारूढस्तदोच्यते
yadā hi nendriyārtheṣu na karmasvanuṣajjate|
sarvasaṅkalpasaṃnyāsī yogārūḍhastadocyate
Verily, when there is no attachment, either to sense-objects, or to actions, having renounced all Sankalpas, then is one said to have attained concentration.

Verse 6.5 — उद्धरेदात्मनाऽऽत्मानं नात्मानमवसादयेत्। आत्मैव…

उद्धरेदात्मनाऽऽत्मानं नात्मानमवसादयेत्।
आत्मैव ह्यात्मनो बन्धुरात्मैव रिपुरात्मनः
uddharedātmanā''tmānaṃ nātmānamavasādayet|
ātmaiva hyātmano bandhurātmaiva ripurātmanaḥ
A man should uplift himself by his own self, so let him not weaken this self. For this self is the friend of oneself, and this self is the enemy of oneself.

Verse 6.6 — बन्धुरात्माऽऽत्मनस्तस्य येनात्मैवात्मना जितः।…

बन्धुरात्माऽऽत्मनस्तस्य येनात्मैवात्मना जितः।
अनात्मनस्तु शत्रुत्वे वर्तेतात्मैव शत्रुवत्
bandhurātmā''tmanastasya yenātmaivātmanā jitaḥ|
anātmanastu śatrutve vartetātmaiva śatruvat
The self (the active part of our nature) is the friend of the self, for him who has conquered himself by this self. But to the unconquered self, this self is inimical, (and behaves) like (an external) foe.

Verse 6.7 — जितात्मनः प्रशान्तस्य परमात्मा समाहितः।…

जितात्मनः प्रशान्तस्य परमात्मा समाहितः।
शीतोष्णसुखदुःखेषु तथा मानापमानयोः
jitātmanaḥ praśāntasya paramātmā samāhitaḥ|
śītoṣṇasukhaduḥkheṣu tathā mānāpamānayoḥ
To the self-controlled and serene, the Supreme Self is, the object of constant, realisation, in cold and heat, pleasure and pain, as well as in honour and dishonour.

Verse 6.8 — ज्ञानविज्ञानतृप्तात्मा कूटस्थो विजितेन्द्रियः।…

ज्ञानविज्ञानतृप्तात्मा कूटस्थो विजितेन्द्रियः।
युक्त इत्युच्यते योगी समलोष्टाश्मकाञ्चनः
jñānavijñānatṛptātmā kūṭastho vijitendriyaḥ|
yukta ityucyate yogī samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ
Whose heart is filled with satisfaction by wisdom and realisation, and is changeless, whose senses are conquered, and to whom a lump of earth, stone, and gold are the same: that Yogi is called steadfast.

Verse 6.9 — सुहृन्मित्रार्युदासीनमध्यस्थद्वेष्यबन्धुषु।…

सुहृन्मित्रार्युदासीनमध्यस्थद्वेष्यबन्धुषु।
साधुष्वपि च पापेषु समबुद्धिर्विशिष्यते
suhṛnmitrāryudāsīnamadhyasthadveṣyabandhuṣu|
sādhuṣvapi ca pāpeṣu samabuddhirviśiṣyate
He attains excellence who looks with equal regard upon well-wishers, friends, foes, neutrals, arbiters, the hateful, the relatives, and upon the righteous and the unrighteous alike.

Verse 6.10 — योगी युञ्जीत सततमात्मानं रहसि स्थितः। एकाकी…

योगी युञ्जीत सततमात्मानं रहसि स्थितः।
एकाकी यतचित्तात्मा निराशीरपरिग्रहः
yogī yuñjīta satatamātmānaṃ rahasi sthitaḥ|
ekākī yatacittātmā nirāśīraparigrahaḥ
The Yogi should constantly practise concentration of the heart, retiring into solitude, alone, with the mind and body subdued, and free from hope and possession.

Verse 6.11 — शुचौ देशे प्रतिष्ठाप्य स्थिरमासनमात्मनः।…

शुचौ देशे प्रतिष्ठाप्य स्थिरमासनमात्मनः।
नात्युच्छ्रितं नातिनीचं चैलाजिनकुशोत्तरम्
śucau deśe pratiṣṭhāpya sthiramāsanamātmanaḥ|
nātyucchritaṃ nātinīcaṃ cailājinakuśottaram
Having in a cleanly spot established his seat, firm, neither too high nor

Verse 6.12 — तत्रैकाग्रं मनः कृत्वा यतचित्तेन्द्रियक्रियः।…

तत्रैकाग्रं मनः कृत्वा यतचित्तेन्द्रियक्रियः।
उपविश्यासने युञ्ज्याद्योगमात्मविशुद्धये
tatraikāgraṃ manaḥ kṛtvā yatacittendriyakriyaḥ|
upaviśyāsane yuñjyādyogamātmaviśuddhaye
There, seated on that seat, making the mind one-pointed and subduing the action of the imaging faculty and the senses, let him practise Yoga for the purification of the heart.

Verse 6.13 — समं कायशिरोग्रीवं धारयन्नचलं स्थिरः।…

समं कायशिरोग्रीवं धारयन्नचलं स्थिरः।
संप्रेक्ष्य नासिकाग्रं स्वं दिशश्चानवलोकयन्
samaṃ kāyaśirogrīvaṃ dhārayannacalaṃ sthiraḥ|
saṃprekṣya nāsikāgraṃ svaṃ diśaścānavalokayan
Let him firmly hold his body, head and neck erect and still, (with the eye-balls fixed, as if) gazing at the tip of his nose, and not looking around.

Verse 6.14 — प्रशान्तात्मा विगतभीर्ब्रह्मचारिव्रते स्थितः।…

प्रशान्तात्मा विगतभीर्ब्रह्मचारिव्रते स्थितः।
मनः संयम्य मच्चित्तो युक्त आसीत मत्परः
praśāntātmā vigatabhīrbrahmacārivrate sthitaḥ|
manaḥ saṃyamya maccitto yukta āsīta matparaḥ
With the heart serene and fearless, firm in the vow of a Brahmachâri, with the mind controlled, and ever thinking of Me, let him sit (in Yoga) having Me as his supreme goal.

Verse 6.15 — युञ्जन्नेवं सदाऽऽत्मानं योगी नियतमानसः। शान्तिं…

युञ्जन्नेवं सदाऽऽत्मानं योगी नियतमानसः।
शान्तिं निर्वाणपरमां मत्संस्थामधिगच्छति
yuñjannevaṃ sadā''tmānaṃ yogī niyatamānasaḥ|
śāntiṃ nirvāṇaparamāṃ matsaṃsthāmadhigacchati
Thus always keeping the mind steadfast, the Yogi of subdued mind attains the peace residing in Me,—the

Verse 6.16 — नात्यश्नतस्तु योगोऽस्ति न चैकान्तमनश्नतः। न…

नात्यश्नतस्तु योगोऽस्ति न चैकान्तमनश्नतः।
न चातिस्वप्नशीलस्य जाग्रतो नैव चार्जुन
nātyaśnatastu yogo'sti na caikāntamanaśnataḥ|
na cātisvapnaśīlasya jāgrato naiva cārjuna
(Success in) Yoga is not for him who eats too much or too little—nor, O Arjuna, for him who sleeps too much or too little.

Verse 6.17 — युक्ताहारविहारस्य युक्तचेष्टस्य कर्मसु।…

युक्ताहारविहारस्य युक्तचेष्टस्य कर्मसु।
युक्तस्वप्नावबोधस्य योगो भवति दुःखहा
yuktāhāravihārasya yuktaceṣṭasya karmasu|
yuktasvapnāvabodhasya yogo bhavati duḥkhahā
To him who is temperate in eating and recreation, in his effort for work,

Verse 6.18 — यदा विनियतं चित्तमात्मन्येवावतिष्ठते। निःस्पृहः…

यदा विनियतं चित्तमात्मन्येवावतिष्ठते।
निःस्पृहः सर्वकामेभ्यो युक्त इत्युच्यते तदा
yadā viniyataṃ cittamātmanyevāvatiṣṭhate|
niḥspṛhaḥ sarvakāmebhyo yukta ityucyate tadā
When the completely controlled mind rests serenely in the Self alone, free from longing after all desires, then is one called steadfast, (in the Self).

Verse 6.19 — यथा दीपो निवातस्थो नेङ्गते सोपमा स्मृता। योगिनो…

यथा दीपो निवातस्थो नेङ्गते सोपमा स्मृता।
योगिनो यतचित्तस्य युञ्जतो योगमात्मनः
yathā dīpo nivātastho neṅgate sopamā smṛtā|
yogino yatacittasya yuñjato yogamātmanaḥ
As a lamp in a spot sheltered from the wind does not flicker,—even such has been the simile used for a Yogi of subdued mind, practising concentration in the Self.

Verse 6.20 — यत्रोपरमते चित्तं निरुद्धं योगसेवया। यत्र…

यत्रोपरमते चित्तं निरुद्धं योगसेवया।
यत्र चैवात्मनाऽऽत्मानं पश्यन्नात्मनि तुष्यति
yatroparamate cittaṃ niruddhaṃ yogasevayā|
yatra caivātmanā''tmānaṃ paśyannātmani tuṣyati
When the mind, absolutely restrained by the practice of concentration, attains quietude, and when seeing the Self by the self, one is satisfied in his own Self; when he feels that infinite bliss—which is perceived by the (purified) intellect and which transcends the senses, and established wherein he never departs from his real state; and having obtained which, regards no other acquisition superior to that, and where established, he is not moved even by heavy sorrow;—let that be known as the state, called by the name of Yoga,—a state of severance from the contact of pain. This Yoga should be practised with perseverance, undisturbed by depression of heart.

Verse 6.21 — सुखमात्यन्तिकं यत्तद्बुद्धिग्राह्यमतीन्द्रियम्।…

सुखमात्यन्तिकं यत्तद्बुद्धिग्राह्यमतीन्द्रियम्।
वेत्ति यत्र न चैवायं स्थितश्चलति तत्त्वतः
sukhamātyantikaṃ yattadbuddhigrāhyamatīndriyam|
vetti yatra na caivāyaṃ sthitaścalati tattvataḥ
When the mind, absolutely restrained by the practice of concentration, attains quietude, and when seeing the Self by the self, one is satisfied in his own Self; when he feels that infinite bliss—which is perceived by the (purified) intellect and which transcends the senses, and established wherein he never departs from his real state; and having obtained which, regards no other acquisition superior to that, and where established, he is not moved even by heavy sorrow;—let that be known as the state, called by the name of Yoga,—a state of severance from the contact of pain. This Yoga should be practised with perseverance, undisturbed by depression of heart.

Verse 6.22 — यं लब्ध्वा चापरं लाभं मन्यते नाधिकं ततः।…

यं लब्ध्वा चापरं लाभं मन्यते नाधिकं ततः।
यस्मिन्स्थितो न दुःखेन गुरुणापि विचाल्यते
yaṃ labdhvā cāparaṃ lābhaṃ manyate nādhikaṃ tataḥ|
yasminsthito na duḥkhena guruṇāpi vicālyate
When the mind, absolutely restrained by the practice of concentration, attains quietude, and when seeing the Self by the self, one is satisfied in his own Self; when he feels that infinite bliss—which is perceived by the (purified) intellect and which transcends the senses, and established wherein he never departs from his real state; and having obtained which, regards no other acquisition superior to that, and where established, he is not moved even by heavy sorrow;—let that be known as the state, called by the name of Yoga,—a state of severance from the contact of pain. This Yoga should be practised with perseverance, undisturbed by depression of heart.

Verse 6.23 — तं विद्याद् दुःखसंयोगवियोगं योगसंज्ञितम्। स…

तं विद्याद् दुःखसंयोगवियोगं योगसंज्ञितम्।
स निश्चयेन योक्तव्यो योगोऽनिर्विण्णचेतसा
taṃ vidyād duḥkhasaṃyogaviyogaṃ yogasaṃjñitam|
sa niścayena yoktavyo yogo'nirviṇṇacetasā
When the mind, absolutely restrained by the practice of concentration, attains quietude, and when seeing the Self by the self, one is satisfied in his own Self; when he feels that infinite bliss—which is perceived by the (purified) intellect and which transcends the senses, and established wherein he never departs from his real state; and having obtained which, regards no other acquisition superior to that, and where established, he is not moved even by heavy sorrow;—let that be known as the state, called by the name of Yoga,—a state of severance from the contact of pain. This Yoga should be practised with perseverance, undisturbed by depression of heart.

Verse 6.24 — सङ्कल्पप्रभवान्कामांस्त्यक्त्वा सर्वानशेषतः।…

सङ्कल्पप्रभवान्कामांस्त्यक्त्वा सर्वानशेषतः।
मनसैवेन्द्रियग्रामं विनियम्य समन्ततः
saṅkalpaprabhavānkāmāṃstyaktvā sarvānaśeṣataḥ|
manasaivendriyagrāmaṃ viniyamya samantataḥ
Abandoning without reserve all desires born of Sankalpa, and completely restraining, by the mind alone, the whole group of senses from their objects in all directions;

Verse 6.25 — शनैः शनैरुपरमेद् बुद्ध्या धृतिगृहीतया।…

शनैः शनैरुपरमेद् बुद्ध्या धृतिगृहीतया।
आत्मसंस्थं मनः कृत्वा न किञ्चिदपि चिन्तयेत्
śanaiḥ śanairuparamed buddhyā dhṛtigṛhītayā|
ātmasaṃsthaṃ manaḥ kṛtvā na kiñcidapi cintayet
With the intellect set in patience, with the mind fastened on the Self, let him attain quietude by degrees: let him not think of anything.

Verse 6.26 — यतो यतो निश्चरति मनश्चञ्चलमस्थिरम्। ततस्ततो…

यतो यतो निश्चरति मनश्चञ्चलमस्थिरम्।
ततस्ततो नियम्यैतदात्मन्येव वशं नयेत्
yato yato niścarati manaścañcalamasthiram|
tatastato niyamyaitadātmanyeva vaśaṃ nayet
Through whatever reason the

Verse 6.27 — प्रशान्तमनसं ह्येनं योगिनं सुखमुत्तमम्। उपैति…

प्रशान्तमनसं ह्येनं योगिनं सुखमुत्तमम्।
उपैति शान्तरजसं ब्रह्मभूतमकल्मषम्
praśāntamanasaṃ hyenaṃ yoginaṃ sukhamuttamam|
upaiti śāntarajasaṃ brahmabhūtamakalmaṣam
Verily, the supreme bliss comes to that Yogi, of perfectly tranquil mind, with passions quieted, Brahman-become, and freed from taint.

Verse 6.28 — युञ्जन्नेवं सदाऽऽत्मानं योगी विगतकल्मषः। सुखेन…

युञ्जन्नेवं सदाऽऽत्मानं योगी विगतकल्मषः।
सुखेन ब्रह्मसंस्पर्शमत्यन्तं सुखमश्नुते
yuñjannevaṃ sadā''tmānaṃ yogī vigatakalmaṣaḥ|
sukhena brahmasaṃsparśamatyantaṃ sukhamaśnute
The Yogi freed from taint (of good and evil), constantly engaging the mind thus, with ease attains the infinite bliss of contact with Brahman.

Verse 6.29 — सर्वभूतस्थमात्मानं सर्वभूतानि चात्मनि। ईक्षते…

सर्वभूतस्थमात्मानं सर्वभूतानि चात्मनि।
ईक्षते योगयुक्तात्मा सर्वत्र समदर्शनः
sarvabhūtasthamātmānaṃ sarvabhūtāni cātmani|
īkṣate yogayuktātmā sarvatra samadarśanaḥ
With the heart concentrated by Yoga, with the eye of evenness for all things, he beholds the Self in all beings and all beings in the Self.

Verse 6.30 — यो मां पश्यति सर्वत्र सर्वं च मयि पश्यति।…

यो मां पश्यति सर्वत्र सर्वं च मयि पश्यति।
तस्याहं न प्रणश्यामि स च मे न प्रणश्यति
yo māṃ paśyati sarvatra sarvaṃ ca mayi paśyati|
tasyāhaṃ na praṇaśyāmi sa ca me na praṇaśyati
He who sees Me in all things, and sees all things in Me, he never becomes separated from Me, nor do I become separated from him.

Verse 6.31 — सर्वभूतस्थितं यो मां भजत्येकत्वमास्थितः। सर्वथा…

सर्वभूतस्थितं यो मां भजत्येकत्वमास्थितः।
सर्वथा वर्तमानोऽपि स योगी मयि वर्तते
sarvabhūtasthitaṃ yo māṃ bhajatyekatvamāsthitaḥ|
sarvathā vartamāno'pi sa yogī mayi vartate
He who being established in unity, worships Me, who am dwelling in all beings, whatever his mode of life, that Yogi abides in Me.

Verse 6.32 — आत्मौपम्येन सर्वत्र समं पश्यति योऽर्जुन। सुखं…

आत्मौपम्येन सर्वत्र समं पश्यति योऽर्जुन।
सुखं वा यदि वा दुःखं सः योगी परमो मतः
ātmaupamyena sarvatra samaṃ paśyati yo'rjuna|
sukhaṃ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṃ saḥ yogī paramo mataḥ
He who judges of pleasure or pain everywhere, by the same standard as he applies to himself, that Yogi, O Arjuna, is regarded as the highest.

Verse 6.33 — अर्जुन उवाच योऽयं योगस्त्वया प्रोक्तः साम्येन…

अर्जुन उवाच योऽयं योगस्त्वया प्रोक्तः साम्येन मधुसूदन।
एतस्याहं न पश्यामि चञ्चलत्वात् स्थितिं स्थिराम्
arjuna uvāca yo'yaṃ yogastvayā proktaḥ sāmyena madhusūdana|
etasyāhaṃ na paśyāmi cañcalatvāt sthitiṃ sthirām
This Yoga which has been taught by Thee, O slayer of Madhu, as characterised by evenness, I do not see (the possibility of) its lasting endurance, owing to restlessness (of the mind).

Verse 6.34 — चञ्चलं हि मनः कृष्ण प्रमाथि बलवद्दृढम्। तस्याहं…

चञ्चलं हि मनः कृष्ण प्रमाथि बलवद्दृढम्।
तस्याहं निग्रहं मन्ये वायोरिव सुदुष्करम्
cañcalaṃ hi manaḥ kṛṣṇa pramāthi balavaddṛḍham|
tasyāhaṃ nigrahaṃ manye vāyoriva suduṣkaram
Verily, the mind, O Krishna, is restless, turbulent, strong, and unyielding;. I regard it quite as hard to achieve its control, as that of the wind.

Verse 6.35 — श्री भगवानुवाच असंशयं महाबाहो मनो दुर्निग्रहं…

श्री भगवानुवाच असंशयं महाबाहो मनो दुर्निग्रहं चलं।
अभ्यासेन तु कौन्तेय वैराग्येण च गृह्यते
śrī bhagavānuvāca asaṃśayaṃ mahābāho mano durnigrahaṃ calaṃ|
abhyāsena tu kaunteya vairāgyeṇa ca gṛhyate
Without doubt, O mighty-armed, the mind is restless, and difficult to control; but through practice and renunciation, O son of Kunti, it may be governed.

Verse 6.36 — असंयतात्मना योगो दुष्प्राप इति मे मतिः।…

असंयतात्मना योगो दुष्प्राप इति मे मतिः।
वश्यात्मना तु यतता शक्योऽवाप्तुमुपायतः
asaṃyatātmanā yogo duṣprāpa iti me matiḥ|
vaśyātmanā tu yatatā śakyo'vāptumupāyataḥ
Yoga is hard to be attained by one of uncontrolled self: such is My conviction; but the self-controlled, striving by right means, can obtain it.

Verse 6.37 — अर्जुन उवाच अयतिः श्रद्धयोपेतो योगाच्चलितमानसः।…

अर्जुन उवाच अयतिः श्रद्धयोपेतो योगाच्चलितमानसः।
अप्राप्य योगसंसिद्धिं कां गतिं कृष्ण गच्छति
arjuna uvāca ayatiḥ śraddhayopeto yogāccalitamānasaḥ|
aprāpya yogasaṃsiddhiṃ kāṃ gatiṃ kṛṣṇa gacchati
Though possessed of Shraddhâ but unable to control himself, with the mind wandering away from Yoga, what end does one, failing to gain perfection in Yoga, meet, O Krishna?

Verse 6.38 — कच्चिन्नोभयविभ्रष्टश्छिन्नाभ्रमिव नश्यति।…

कच्चिन्नोभयविभ्रष्टश्छिन्नाभ्रमिव नश्यति।
अप्रतिष्ठो महाबाहो विमूढो ब्रह्मणः पथि
kaccinnobhayavibhraṣṭaśchinnābhramiva naśyati|
apratiṣṭho mahābāho vimūḍho brahmaṇaḥ pathi
Does he not, fallen from both, perish, without support, like a rent cloud, O mighty-armed, deluded in the path of Brahman?

Verse 6.39 — एतन्मे संशयं कृष्ण छेत्तुमर्हस्यशेषतः। त्वदन्यः…

एतन्मे संशयं कृष्ण छेत्तुमर्हस्यशेषतः।
त्वदन्यः संशयस्यास्य छेत्ता न ह्युपपद्यते
etanme saṃśayaṃ kṛṣṇa chettumarhasyaśeṣataḥ|
tvadanyaḥ saṃśayasyāsya chettā na hyupapadyate
This doubt of mine, O Krishna, Thou shouldst completely dispel; for it is not possible for any but Thee to dispel this doubt.

Verse 6.40 — श्री भगवानुवाच पार्थ नैवेह नामुत्र विनाशस्तस्य…

श्री भगवानुवाच पार्थ नैवेह नामुत्र विनाशस्तस्य विद्यते।
नहि कल्याणकृत्कश्िचद्दुर्गतिं तात गच्छति
śrī bhagavānuvāca pārtha naiveha nāmutra vināśastasya vidyate|
nahi kalyāṇakṛtkaśicaddurgatiṃ tāta gacchati
Verily, O son of Prithâ, there is destruction for him, neither here nor hereafter: for, the doer of good, O my son, never comes to grief.

Verse 6.41 — प्राप्य पुण्यकृतां लोकानुषित्वा शाश्वतीः समाः।…

प्राप्य पुण्यकृतां लोकानुषित्वा शाश्वतीः समाः।
शुचीनां श्रीमतां गेहे योगभ्रष्टोऽभिजायते
prāpya puṇyakṛtāṃ lokānuṣitvā śāśvatīḥ samāḥ|
śucīnāṃ śrīmatāṃ gehe yogabhraṣṭo'bhijāyate
Having attained to the worlds of the righteous, and dwelling there for everlasting years, one fallen from Yoga reincarnates in the home of the pure and the prosperous.

Verse 6.42 — अथवा योगिनामेव कुले भवति धीमताम्। एतद्धि…

अथवा योगिनामेव कुले भवति धीमताम्।
एतद्धि दुर्लभतरं लोके जन्म यदीदृशम्
athavā yogināmeva kule bhavati dhīmatām|
etaddhi durlabhataraṃ loke janma yadīdṛśam
Or else he is born into a family of wise Yogis only; verily, a birth such as that is very rare to obtain in this world.

Verse 6.43 — तत्र तं बुद्धिसंयोगं लभते पौर्वदेहिकम्। यतते च…

तत्र तं बुद्धिसंयोगं लभते पौर्वदेहिकम्।
यतते च ततो भूयः संसिद्धौ कुरुनन्दन
tatra taṃ buddhisaṃyogaṃ labhate paurvadehikam|
yatate ca tato bhūyaḥ saṃsiddhau kurunandana
There he is united with the intelligence acquired in his former body, and strives more than before, for perfection, O son of the Kurus.

Verse 6.44 — पूर्वाभ्यासेन तेनैव ह्रियते ह्यवशोऽपि सः।…

पूर्वाभ्यासेन तेनैव ह्रियते ह्यवशोऽपि सः।
जिज्ञासुरपि योगस्य शब्दब्रह्मातिवर्तते
pūrvābhyāsena tenaiva hriyate hyavaśo'pi saḥ|
jijñāsurapi yogasya śabdabrahmātivartate
By that previous practice alone, he is borne on in spite of himself. Even the enquirer after Yoga rises superior to the performer of Vedic actions.

Verse 6.45 — प्रयत्नाद्यतमानस्तु योगी संशुद्धकिल्बिषः।…

प्रयत्नाद्यतमानस्तु योगी संशुद्धकिल्बिषः।
अनेकजन्मसंसिद्धस्ततो याति परां गतिम्
prayatnādyatamānastu yogī saṃśuddhakilbiṣaḥ|
anekajanmasaṃsiddhastato yāti parāṃ gatim
The Yogi, striving assiduously, purified of taint, gradually gaining perfection through many births, then reaches the highest goal.

Verse 6.46 — तपस्विभ्योऽधिको योगी ज्ञानिभ्योऽपि मतोऽधिकः।…

तपस्विभ्योऽधिको योगी ज्ञानिभ्योऽपि मतोऽधिकः।
कर्मिभ्यश्चाधिको योगी तस्माद्योगी भवार्जुन
tapasvibhyo'dhiko yogī jñānibhyo'pi mato'dhikaḥ|
karmibhyaścādhiko yogī tasmādyogī bhavārjuna
The Yogi is regarded as superior to those who practise asceticism, also to those who have obtained wisdom (through the Shâstras). He is also superior to the performers of action, (enjoined in the Vedas). Therefore, be thou a Yogi, O Arjuna!

Verse 6.47 — योगिनामपि सर्वेषां मद्गतेनान्तरात्मना।…

योगिनामपि सर्वेषां मद्गतेनान्तरात्मना।
श्रद्धावान्भजते यो मां स मे युक्ततमो मतः
yogināmapi sarveṣāṃ madgatenāntarātmanā|
śraddhāvānbhajate yo māṃ sa me yuktatamo mataḥ
And of all Yogis, he who with the inner self merged in Me, with Shraddhâ devotes himself to Me, is considered by Me the most steadfast.

7. ज्ञानविज्ञानयोग

7. ज्ञानविज्ञानयोग
7. jñānavijñānayoga
Self-Knowledge and Enlightenment

Verse 7.1 — श्री भगवानुवाच मय्यासक्तमनाः पार्थ योगं…

श्री भगवानुवाच मय्यासक्तमनाः पार्थ योगं युञ्जन्मदाश्रयः।
असंशयं समग्रं मां यथा ज्ञास्यसि तच्छृणु
śrī bhagavānuvāca mayyāsaktamanāḥ pārtha yogaṃ yuñjanmadāśrayaḥ|
asaṃśayaṃ samagraṃ māṃ yathā jñāsyasi tacchṛṇu
With the mind intent on Me, O son of Prithâ, taking refuge in Me, and practising Yoga, how thou shalt without doubt know Me fully, that do thou hear.

Verse 7.2 — ज्ञानं तेऽहं सविज्ञानमिदं वक्ष्याम्यशेषतः।…

ज्ञानं तेऽहं सविज्ञानमिदं वक्ष्याम्यशेषतः।
यज्ज्ञात्वा नेह भूयोऽन्यज्ज्ञातव्यमवशिष्यते
jñānaṃ te'haṃ savijñānamidaṃ vakṣyāmyaśeṣataḥ|
yajjñātvā neha bhūyo'nyajjñātavyamavaśiṣyate
I shall tell you in full, of knowledge, speculative and practical, knowing which, nothing more here remains to be known.

Verse 7.3 — मनुष्याणां सहस्रेषु कश्िचद्यतति सिद्धये।…

मनुष्याणां सहस्रेषु कश्िचद्यतति सिद्धये।
यततामपि सिद्धानां कश्िचन्मां वेत्ति तत्त्वतः
manuṣyāṇāṃ sahasreṣu kaśicadyatati siddhaye|
yatatāmapi siddhānāṃ kaśicanmāṃ vetti tattvataḥ
One, perchance, in thousands of men, strives for perfection; and one perchance, among the blessed ones, striving thus, knows Me in reality.

Verse 7.4 — भूमिरापोऽनलो वायुः खं मनो बुद्धिरेव च। अहङ्कार…

भूमिरापोऽनलो वायुः खं मनो बुद्धिरेव च।
अहङ्कार इतीयं मे भिन्ना प्रकृतिरष्टधा
bhūmirāpo'nalo vāyuḥ khaṃ mano buddhireva ca|
ahaṅkāra itīyaṃ me bhinnā prakṛtiraṣṭadhā
Bhumi (earth), Ap (water), Anala (fire), Vâyu (air), Kha (ether), mind, intellect, and egoism: thus is My Prakriti divided eight-fold.

Verse 7.5 — अपरेयमितस्त्वन्यां प्रकृतिं विद्धि मे पराम्।…

अपरेयमितस्त्वन्यां प्रकृतिं विद्धि मे पराम्।
जीवभूतां महाबाहो ययेदं धार्यते जगत्
apareyamitastvanyāṃ prakṛtiṃ viddhi me parām|
jīvabhūtāṃ mahābāho yayedaṃ dhāryate jagat
This is the lower (Prakriti). But different from it, know thou, O mighty-armed, My higher Prakriti—the principle of self-consciousness, by which this universe is sustained.

Verse 7.6 — एतद्योनीनि भूतानि सर्वाणीत्युपधारय। अहं…

एतद्योनीनि भूतानि सर्वाणीत्युपधारय।
अहं कृत्स्नस्य जगतः प्रभवः प्रलयस्तथा
etadyonīni bhūtāni sarvāṇītyupadhāraya|
ahaṃ kṛtsnasya jagataḥ prabhavaḥ pralayastathā
Know that these (two Prakritis) are the womb of all beings. I am the origin and dissolution of the whole universe.

Verse 7.7 — मत्तः परतरं नान्यत्किञ्चिदस्ति धनञ्जय। मयि…

मत्तः परतरं नान्यत्किञ्चिदस्ति धनञ्जय।
मयि सर्वमिदं प्रोतं सूत्रे मणिगणा इव
mattaḥ parataraṃ nānyatkiñcidasti dhanañjaya|
mayi sarvamidaṃ protaṃ sūtre maṇigaṇā iva
Beyond Me, O Dhananjaya, there is naught. All this is strung in Me, as a row of jewels on a thread.

Verse 7.8 — रसोऽहमप्सु कौन्तेय प्रभास्मि शशिसूर्ययोः।…

रसोऽहमप्सु कौन्तेय प्रभास्मि शशिसूर्ययोः।
प्रणवः सर्ववेदेषु शब्दः खे पौरुषं नृषु
raso'hamapsu kaunteya prabhāsmi śaśisūryayoḥ|
praṇavaḥ sarvavedeṣu śabdaḥ khe pauruṣaṃ nṛṣu
I am the sapidity in waters, O son of Kunti; I, the radiance in the moon and the sun; I am the Om in all the Vedas, sound in Akâsha, and manhood in men.

Verse 7.9 — पुण्यो गन्धः पृथिव्यां च तेजश्चास्मि विभावसौ।…

पुण्यो गन्धः पृथिव्यां च तेजश्चास्मि विभावसौ।
जीवनं सर्वभूतेषु तपश्चास्मि तपस्विषु
puṇyo gandhaḥ pṛthivyāṃ ca tejaścāsmi vibhāvasau|
jīvanaṃ sarvabhūteṣu tapaścāsmi tapasviṣu
I am the sweet fragrance in earth, and the brilliance in fire am I; the life in all beings, and the austerity am I in ascetics.

Verse 7.10 — बीजं मां सर्वभूतानां विद्धि पार्थ सनातनम्।…

बीजं मां सर्वभूतानां विद्धि पार्थ सनातनम्।
बुद्धिर्बुद्धिमतामस्मि तेजस्तेजस्विनामहम्
bījaṃ māṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ viddhi pārtha sanātanam|
buddhirbuddhimatāmasmi tejastejasvināmaham
Know Me, O son of Prithâ, as the eternal seed of all beings. I am the intellect of the intelligent, and the heroism of the heroic.

Verse 7.11 — बलं बलवतां चाहं कामरागविवर्जितम्। धर्माविरुद्धो…

बलं बलवतां चाहं कामरागविवर्जितम्।
धर्माविरुद्धो भूतेषु कामोऽस्मि भरतर्षभ
balaṃ balavatāṃ cāhaṃ kāmarāgavivarjitam|
dharmāviruddho bhūteṣu kāmo'smi bharatarṣabha
Of the strong, I am the strength devoid of desire and attachment. I am, O bull among the Bhâratas, desire in beings, unopposed to Dharma.

Verse 7.12 — ये चैव सात्त्विका भावा राजसास्तामसाश्च ये। मत्त…

ये चैव सात्त्विका भावा राजसास्तामसाश्च ये।
मत्त एवेति तान्विद्धि नत्वहं तेषु ते मयि
ye caiva sāttvikā bhāvā rājasāstāmasāśca ye|
matta eveti tānviddhi natvahaṃ teṣu te mayi
And whatever states pertaining to Sattva, and those pertaining to Rajas, and to Tamas, know them to proceed from Me alone; still I am not in them, but they are in Me.

Verse 7.13 — त्रिभिर्गुणमयैर्भावैरेभिः सर्वमिदं जगत्। मोहितं…

त्रिभिर्गुणमयैर्भावैरेभिः सर्वमिदं जगत्।
मोहितं नाभिजानाति मामेभ्यः परमव्ययम्
tribhirguṇamayairbhāvairebhiḥ sarvamidaṃ jagat|
mohitaṃ nābhijānāti māmebhyaḥ paramavyayam
Deluded by these states, the modifications of the three Gunas (of Prakriti), all this world does not know Me, beyond them, and immutable.

Verse 7.14 — दैवी ह्येषा गुणमयी मम माया दुरत्यया। मामेव ये…

दैवी ह्येषा गुणमयी मम माया दुरत्यया।
मामेव ये प्रपद्यन्ते मायामेतां तरन्ति ते
daivī hyeṣā guṇamayī mama māyā duratyayā|
māmeva ye prapadyante māyāmetāṃ taranti te
Verily, this divine illusion of Mine, constituted of the Gunas, is difficult to cross over; those who devote themselves to Me alone, cross over this illusion.

Verse 7.15 — न मां दुष्कृतिनो मूढाः प्रपद्यन्ते नराधमाः।…

न मां दुष्कृतिनो मूढाः प्रपद्यन्ते नराधमाः।
माययापहृतज्ञाना आसुरं भावमाश्रिताः
na māṃ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ prapadyante narādhamāḥ|
māyayāpahṛtajñānā āsuraṃ bhāvamāśritāḥ
They do not devote themselves to Me,—the evil-doers, the deluded, the lowest of men, deprived of discrimination by Mâyâ, and following the way of the Asuras.

Verse 7.16 — चतुर्विधा भजन्ते मां जनाः सुकृतिनोऽर्जुन। आर्तो…

चतुर्विधा भजन्ते मां जनाः सुकृतिनोऽर्जुन।
आर्तो जिज्ञासुरर्थार्थी ज्ञानी च भरतर्षभ
caturvidhā bhajante māṃ janāḥ sukṛtino'rjuna|
ārto jijñāsurarthārthī jñānī ca bharatarṣabha
Four kinds of virtuous men worship Me, O Arjuna,—the distressed, the seeker of knowledge, the seeker of enjoyment, and the wise, O bull among the Bhâratas.

Verse 7.17 — तेषां ज्ञानी नित्ययुक्त एकभक्ितर्विशिष्यते।…

तेषां ज्ञानी नित्ययुक्त एकभक्ितर्विशिष्यते।
प्रियो हि ज्ञानिनोऽत्यर्थमहं स च मम प्रियः
teṣāṃ jñānī nityayukta ekabhakitarviśiṣyate|
priyo hi jñānino'tyarthamahaṃ sa ca mama priyaḥ
Of them, the wise man, ever-steadfast, (and fired) with devotion to the One, excels; for supremely dear am I to the wise, and he is dear to Me.

Verse 7.18 — उदाराः सर्व एवैते ज्ञानी त्वात्मैव मे मतम्।…

उदाराः सर्व एवैते ज्ञानी त्वात्मैव मे मतम्।
आस्थितः स हि युक्तात्मा मामेवानुत्तमां गतिम्
udārāḥ sarva evaite jñānī tvātmaiva me matam|
āsthitaḥ sa hi yuktātmā māmevānuttamāṃ gatim
Noble indeed are they all, but the wise man I regard as My very Self; for with the mind steadfast, he is established in Me alone, as the supreme goal.

Verse 7.19 — बहूनां जन्मनामन्ते ज्ञानवान्मां प्रपद्यते।…

बहूनां जन्मनामन्ते ज्ञानवान्मां प्रपद्यते।
वासुदेवः सर्वमिति स महात्मा सुदुर्लभः
bahūnāṃ janmanāmante jñānavānmāṃ prapadyate|
vāsudevaḥ sarvamiti sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ
At the end of many births, the man of wisdom takes refuge in Me, realising that all this is Vâsudeva (the innermost Self). Very rare is that great soul.

Verse 7.20 — कामैस्तैस्तैर्हृतज्ञानाः प्रपद्यन्तेऽन्यदेवताः।…

कामैस्तैस्तैर्हृतज्ञानाः प्रपद्यन्तेऽन्यदेवताः।
तं तं नियममास्थाय प्रकृत्या नियताः स्वया
kāmaistaistairhṛtajñānāḥ prapadyante'nyadevatāḥ|
taṃ taṃ niyamamāsthāya prakṛtyā niyatāḥ svayā
Others again, deprived of discrimination by this or that desire, following this or that rite, devote themselves to other gods, led by their own natures.

Verse 7.21 — यो यो यां यां तनुं भक्तः श्रद्धयार्चितुमिच्छति।…

यो यो यां यां तनुं भक्तः श्रद्धयार्चितुमिच्छति।
तस्य तस्याचलां श्रद्धां तामेव विदधाम्यहम्
yo yo yāṃ yāṃ tanuṃ bhaktaḥ śraddhayārcitumicchati|
tasya tasyācalāṃ śraddhāṃ tāmeva vidadhāmyaham
Whatsoever form any devotee seeks to worship with Shraddhâ,—that Shraddhâ of his do I make unwavering.

Verse 7.22 — स तया श्रद्धया युक्तस्तस्याराधनमीहते। लभते च…

स तया श्रद्धया युक्तस्तस्याराधनमीहते।
लभते च ततः कामान्मयैव विहितान् हि तान्
sa tayā śraddhayā yuktastasyārādhanamīhate|
labhate ca tataḥ kāmānmayaiva vihitān hi tān
Endued with that Shraddhâ, he engages in the worship of that, and from it, gains his desires,—these being verily dispensed by Me alone.

Verse 7.23 — अन्तवत्तु फलं तेषां तद्भवत्यल्पमेधसाम्।…

अन्तवत्तु फलं तेषां तद्भवत्यल्पमेधसाम्।
देवान्देवयजो यान्ति मद्भक्ता यान्ति मामपि
antavattu phalaṃ teṣāṃ tadbhavatyalpamedhasām|
devāndevayajo yānti madbhaktā yānti māmapi
But the fruit (accruing) to these men of little understanding is limited. The worshippers of the Devas go to the Devas; My devotees too come to me.

Verse 7.24 — अव्यक्तं व्यक्ितमापन्नं मन्यन्ते मामबुद्धयः।…

अव्यक्तं व्यक्ितमापन्नं मन्यन्ते मामबुद्धयः।
परं भावमजानन्तो ममाव्ययमनुत्तमम्
avyaktaṃ vyakitamāpannaṃ manyante māmabuddhayaḥ|
paraṃ bhāvamajānanto mamāvyayamanuttamam
The foolish regard Me, the un-manifested, as come into manifestation, not knowing My supreme state,—immutable and transcendental.

Verse 7.25 — नाहं प्रकाशः सर्वस्य योगमायासमावृतः। मूढोऽयं…

नाहं प्रकाशः सर्वस्य योगमायासमावृतः।
मूढोऽयं नाभिजानाति लोको मामजमव्ययम्
nāhaṃ prakāśaḥ sarvasya yogamāyāsamāvṛtaḥ|
mūḍho'yaṃ nābhijānāti loko māmajamavyayam
Veiled by the illusion born of the congress of the Gunas, I am not manifest to all. This deluded world knows Me not, the Unborn, the Immutable.

Verse 7.26 — वेदाहं समतीतानि वर्तमानानि चार्जुन। भविष्याणि च…

वेदाहं समतीतानि वर्तमानानि चार्जुन।
भविष्याणि च भूतानि मां तु वेद न कश्चन
vedāhaṃ samatītāni vartamānāni cārjuna|
bhaviṣyāṇi ca bhūtāni māṃ tu veda na kaścana
I know, O Arjuna, the beings of the whole past, and the present, and the future, but Me none knoweth.

Verse 7.27 — इच्छाद्वेषसमुत्थेन द्वन्द्वमोहेन भारत।…

इच्छाद्वेषसमुत्थेन द्वन्द्वमोहेन भारत।
सर्वभूतानि संमोहं सर्गे यान्ति परन्तप
icchādveṣasamutthena dvandvamohena bhārata|
sarvabhūtāni saṃmohaṃ sarge yānti parantapa
By the delusion of the pairs of opposites, arising from desire and aversion, O descendant of Bharata, all beings fall into delusion at birth, O scorcher of foes.

Verse 7.28 — येषां त्वन्तगतं पापं जनानां पुण्यकर्मणाम्। ते…

येषां त्वन्तगतं पापं जनानां पुण्यकर्मणाम्।
ते द्वन्द्वमोहनिर्मुक्ता भजन्ते मां दृढव्रताः
yeṣāṃ tvantagataṃ pāpaṃ janānāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām|
te dvandvamohanirmuktā bhajante māṃ dṛḍhavratāḥ
Those men of virtuous deeds, whose sin has come to an end,—they, freed from the delusion of the pairs of opposites, worship Me with firm resolve.

Verse 7.29 — जरामरणमोक्षाय मामाश्रित्य यतन्ति ये। ते ब्रह्म…

जरामरणमोक्षाय मामाश्रित्य यतन्ति ये।
ते ब्रह्म तद्विदुः कृत्स्नमध्यात्मं कर्म चाखिलम्
jarāmaraṇamokṣāya māmāśritya yatanti ye|
te brahma tadviduḥ kṛtsnamadhyātmaṃ karma cākhilam
Those who strive for freedom from old age and death, taking refuge in Me, they know. Brahman, the whole of Adhyâtma, and Karma in its entirety.

Verse 7.30 — साधिभूताधिदैवं मां साधियज्ञं च ये विदुः।…

साधिभूताधिदैवं मां साधियज्ञं च ये विदुः।
प्रयाणकालेऽपि च मां ते विदुर्युक्तचेतसः
sādhibhūtādhidaivaṃ māṃ sādhiyajñaṃ ca ye viduḥ|
prayāṇakāle'pi ca māṃ te viduryuktacetasaḥ
Those who know Me with the Adhibhuta, the Adhidaiva, and the Adhiyajna, (continue to) know Me even at the time of death, steadfast in mind.

8. अक्षरब्रह्मयोग

8. अक्षरब्रह्मयोग
8. akṣarabrahmayoga
Path of the Eternal God

Verse 8.1 — अर्जुन उवाच किं तद्ब्रह्म किमध्यात्मं किं कर्म…

अर्जुन उवाच किं तद्ब्रह्म किमध्यात्मं किं कर्म पुरुषोत्तम।
अधिभूतं च किं प्रोक्तमधिदैवं किमुच्यते
arjuna uvāca kiṃ tadbrahma kimadhyātmaṃ kiṃ karma puruṣottama|
adhibhūtaṃ ca kiṃ proktamadhidaivaṃ kimucyate
What is that Brahman, what is Adhyâtma, what is Karma, O best of Purushas? What is called Adhibhuta, and what Adhidaiva?

Verse 8.2 — अधियज्ञः कथं कोऽत्र देहेऽस्मिन्मधुसूदन।…

अधियज्ञः कथं कोऽत्र देहेऽस्मिन्मधुसूदन।
प्रयाणकाले च कथं ज्ञेयोऽसि नियतात्मभिः
adhiyajñaḥ kathaṃ ko'tra dehe'sminmadhusūdana|
prayāṇakāle ca kathaṃ jñeyo'si niyatātmabhiḥ
Who, and in what way, is Adhiyajna here in this body, O destroyer of Madhu? And how art Thou known at the time of death, by the self-controlled?

Verse 8.3 — श्री भगवानुवाच अक्षरं ब्रह्म परमं…

श्री भगवानुवाच अक्षरं ब्रह्म परमं स्वभावोऽध्यात्ममुच्यते।
भूतभावोद्भवकरो विसर्गः कर्मसंज्ञितः
śrī bhagavānuvāca akṣaraṃ brahma paramaṃ svabhāvo'dhyātmamucyate|
bhūtabhāvodbhavakaro visargaḥ karmasaṃjñitaḥ
The Imperishable is the Supreme Brahman. Its dwelling in each individual body is called Adhyâtma; the offering in sacrifice which causes the genesis and support of beings, is called Karma.

Verse 8.4 — अधिभूतं क्षरो भावः पुरुषश्चाधिदैवतम्।…

अधिभूतं क्षरो भावः पुरुषश्चाधिदैवतम्।
अधियज्ञोऽहमेवात्र देहे देहभृतां वर
adhibhūtaṃ kṣaro bhāvaḥ puruṣaścādhidaivatam|
adhiyajño'hamevātra dehe dehabhṛtāṃ vara
The perishable adjunct is the Adhibhuta, and the Indweller is the Adhidaivata; I alone am the Adhiyajna here in this body, O best of the embodied.

Verse 8.5 — अन्तकाले च मामेव स्मरन्मुक्त्वा कलेवरम्। यः…

अन्तकाले च मामेव स्मरन्मुक्त्वा कलेवरम्।
यः प्रयाति स मद्भावं याति नास्त्यत्र संशयः
antakāle ca māmeva smaranmuktvā kalevaram|
yaḥ prayāti sa madbhāvaṃ yāti nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ
And he, who at the time of death, meditating on Me alone, goes forth, leaving the body, attains My Being: there is no doubt about this.

Verse 8.6 — यं यं वापि स्मरन्भावं त्यजत्यन्ते कलेवरम्। तं…

यं यं वापि स्मरन्भावं त्यजत्यन्ते कलेवरम्।
तं तमेवैति कौन्तेय सदा तद्भावभावितः
yaṃ yaṃ vāpi smaranbhāvaṃ tyajatyante kalevaram|
taṃ tamevaiti kaunteya sadā tadbhāvabhāvitaḥ
Remembering whatever object, at the end, he leaves the body, that alone is reached by him, O son of Kunti, (because) of his constant thought of that object.

Verse 8.7 — तस्मात्सर्वेषु कालेषु मामनुस्मर युध्य च।…

तस्मात्सर्वेषु कालेषु मामनुस्मर युध्य च।
मय्यर्पितमनोबुद्धिर्मामेवैष्यस्यसंशयम्
tasmātsarveṣu kāleṣu māmanusmara yudhya ca|
mayyarpitamanobuddhirmāmevaiṣyasyasaṃśayam
Therefore, at all times, constantly remember Me, and fight. With mind and intellect absorbed, in Me, thou shalt doubtless come to Me.

Verse 8.8 — अभ्यासयोगयुक्तेन चेतसा नान्यगामिना। परमं पुरुषं…

अभ्यासयोगयुक्तेन चेतसा नान्यगामिना।
परमं पुरुषं दिव्यं याति पार्थानुचिन्तयन्
abhyāsayogayuktena cetasā nānyagāminā|
paramaṃ puruṣaṃ divyaṃ yāti pārthānucintayan
With the mind not moving towards anything else, made steadfast by the method of habitual meditation, and dwelling on the Supreme, Resplendent Purusha, O son of Prithâ, one goes to Him.

Verse 8.9 — कविं पुराणमनुशासितार मणोरणीयांसमनुस्मरेद्यः।…

कविं पुराणमनुशासितार मणोरणीयांसमनुस्मरेद्यः।
सर्वस्य धातारमचिन्त्यरूप मादित्यवर्णं तमसः परस्तात्
kaviṃ purāṇamanuśāsitāra maṇoraṇīyāṃsamanusmaredyaḥ|
sarvasya dhātāramacintyarūpa mādityavarṇaṃ tamasaḥ parastāt
The Omniscient, the Ancient, the Overruler, minuter than an atom, the Sustainer of all, of form inconceivable, self-luminous like the sun, and beyond the darkness of Mâyâ—he who meditates on Him thus, at the time of death, full of devotion, with the mind unmoving, and

Verse 8.10 — प्रयाणकाले मनसाऽचलेन भक्त्या युक्तो योगबलेन…

प्रयाणकाले मनसाऽचलेन भक्त्या युक्तो योगबलेन चैव।
भ्रुवोर्मध्ये प्राणमावेश्य सम्यक् स तं परं पुरुषमुपैति दिव्यम्
prayāṇakāle manasā'calena bhaktyā yukto yogabalena caiva|
bhruvormadhye prāṇamāveśya samyak sa taṃ paraṃ puruṣamupaiti divyam
The Omniscient, the Ancient, the Overruler, minuter than an atom, the Sustainer of all, of form inconceivable, self-luminous like the sun, and beyond the darkness of Mâyâ—he who meditates on Him thus, at the time of death, full of devotion, with the mind unmoving, and

Verse 8.11 — यदक्षरं वेदविदो वदन्ति विशन्ति यद्यतयो…

यदक्षरं वेदविदो वदन्ति विशन्ति यद्यतयो वीतरागाः।
यदिच्छन्तो ब्रह्मचर्यं चरन्ति तत्ते पदं संग्रहेण प्रवक्ष्ये
yadakṣaraṃ vedavido vadanti viśanti yadyatayo vītarāgāḥ|
yadicchanto brahmacaryaṃ caranti tatte padaṃ saṃgraheṇa pravakṣye
What the knowers of the Veda speak of as Imperishable, what the self-controlled (Sannyâsins), freed from attachment enter, and to gain which goal they

Verse 8.12 — सर्वद्वाराणि संयम्य मनो हृदि निरुध्य च।…

सर्वद्वाराणि संयम्य मनो हृदि निरुध्य च।
मूर्ध्न्याधायात्मनः प्राणमास्थितो योगधारणाम्
sarvadvārāṇi saṃyamya mano hṛdi nirudhya ca|
mūrdhnyādhāyātmanaḥ prāṇamāsthito yogadhāraṇām
Controlling all the senses, confining the mind in the heart, drawing the Prâna into the head, occupied in the practice of concentration, uttering the one-syllabled Om—the Brahman, and meditating on Me;—he who so departs, leaving the body, attains the Supreme Goal.

Verse 8.13 — ओमित्येकाक्षरं ब्रह्म व्याहरन्मामनुस्मरन्। यः…

ओमित्येकाक्षरं ब्रह्म व्याहरन्मामनुस्मरन्।
यः प्रयाति त्यजन्देहं स याति परमां गतिम्
omityekākṣaraṃ brahma vyāharanmāmanusmaran|
yaḥ prayāti tyajandehaṃ sa yāti paramāṃ gatim
Controlling all the senses, confining the mind in the heart, drawing the Prâna into the head, occupied in the practice of concentration, uttering the one-syllabled Om—the Brahman, and meditating on Me;—he who so departs, leaving the body, attains the Supreme Goal.

Verse 8.14 — अनन्यचेताः सततं यो मां स्मरति नित्यशः। तस्याहं…

अनन्यचेताः सततं यो मां स्मरति नित्यशः।
तस्याहं सुलभः पार्थ नित्ययुक्तस्य योगिनः
ananyacetāḥ satataṃ yo māṃ smarati nityaśaḥ|
tasyāhaṃ sulabhaḥ pārtha nityayuktasya yoginaḥ
I am easily attainable by that ever-steadfast Yogin who remembers Me constantly and daily, with a single mind, O son of Prithâ.

Verse 8.15 — मामुपेत्य पुनर्जन्म दुःखालयमशाश्वतम्।…

मामुपेत्य पुनर्जन्म दुःखालयमशाश्वतम्।
नाप्नुवन्ति महात्मानः संसिद्धिं परमां गताः
māmupetya punarjanma duḥkhālayamaśāśvatam|
nāpnuvanti mahātmānaḥ saṃsiddhiṃ paramāṃ gatāḥ
Reaching the highest perfection, and having attained Me, the great-souled ones are no more subject to re-birth—which is the home of pain, and ephemeral.

Verse 8.16 — आब्रह्मभुवनाल्लोकाः पुनरावर्तिनोऽर्जुन।…

आब्रह्मभुवनाल्लोकाः पुनरावर्तिनोऽर्जुन।
मामुपेत्य तु कौन्तेय पुनर्जन्म न विद्यते
ābrahmabhuvanāllokāḥ punarāvartino'rjuna|
māmupetya tu kaunteya punarjanma na vidyate
All the worlds, O Arjuna, including the realm of Brahmâ, are subject to return, but after attaining Me, O son of Kunti, there is no re-birth.

Verse 8.17 — सहस्रयुगपर्यन्तमहर्यद्ब्रह्मणो विदुः। रात्रिं…

सहस्रयुगपर्यन्तमहर्यद्ब्रह्मणो विदुः।
रात्रिं युगसहस्रान्तां तेऽहोरात्रविदो जनाः
sahasrayugaparyantamaharyadbrahmaṇo viduḥ|
rātriṃ yugasahasrāntāṃ te'horātravido janāḥ
They who know (the true measure of) day and night, know the day of Brahmâ, which ends in a thousand Yugas, and the night which (also) ends in a thousand Yugas.

Verse 8.18 — अव्यक्ताद्व्यक्तयः सर्वाः प्रभवन्त्यहरागमे।…

अव्यक्ताद्व्यक्तयः सर्वाः प्रभवन्त्यहरागमे।
रात्र्यागमे प्रलीयन्ते तत्रैवाव्यक्तसंज्ञके
avyaktādvyaktayaḥ sarvāḥ prabhavantyaharāgame|
rātryāgame pralīyante tatraivāvyaktasaṃjñake
At the approach of (Brahmâ's) day, all manifestations proceed from the unmanifested state; at the approach of night, they merge verily into that alone, which is called the unmanifested.

Verse 8.19 — भूतग्रामः स एवायं भूत्वा भूत्वा प्रलीयते।…

भूतग्रामः स एवायं भूत्वा भूत्वा प्रलीयते।
रात्र्यागमेऽवशः पार्थ प्रभवत्यहरागमे
bhūtagrāmaḥ sa evāyaṃ bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate|
rātryāgame'vaśaḥ pārtha prabhavatyaharāgame
The very same multitude of beings (that existed in the preceding day of Brahmâ), being born again and again, merge, in spite of themselves, O son of Prithâ, (into the unmanifested), at the approach of night, and re-manifest at the approach of day.

Verse 8.20 — परस्तस्मात्तु भावोऽन्योऽव्यक्तोऽव्यक्तात्सनातनः।…

परस्तस्मात्तु भावोऽन्योऽव्यक्तोऽव्यक्तात्सनातनः।
यः स सर्वेषु भूतेषु नश्यत्सु न विनश्यति
parastasmāttu bhāvo'nyo'vyakto'vyaktātsanātanaḥ|
yaḥ sa sarveṣu bhūteṣu naśyatsu na vinaśyati
But beyond this unmanifested, there is that other Unmanifested, Eternal Existence—That which is not destroyed at the destruction of all beings.

Verse 8.21 — अव्यक्तोऽक्षर इत्युक्तस्तमाहुः परमां गतिम्। यं…

अव्यक्तोऽक्षर इत्युक्तस्तमाहुः परमां गतिम्।
यं प्राप्य न निवर्तन्ते तद्धाम परमं मम
avyakto'kṣara ityuktastamāhuḥ paramāṃ gatim|
yaṃ prāpya na nivartante taddhāma paramaṃ mama
What has been called Unmanifested and Imperishable, has been described as the Goal Supreme. That is My highest state, having attained which, there is no return.

Verse 8.22 — पुरुषः स परः पार्थ भक्त्या लभ्यस्त्वनन्यया।…

पुरुषः स परः पार्थ भक्त्या लभ्यस्त्वनन्यया।
यस्यान्तःस्थानि भूतानि येन सर्वमिदं ततम्
puruṣaḥ sa paraḥ pārtha bhaktyā labhyastvananyayā|
yasyāntaḥsthāni bhūtāni yena sarvamidaṃ tatam
And that Supreme Purusha is attainable, O son of Prithâ, by whole-souled devotion to Him alone, in Whom all beings dwell, and by Whom all this is pervaded.

Verse 8.23 — यत्र काले त्वनावृत्तिमावृत्तिं चैव योगिनः।…

यत्र काले त्वनावृत्तिमावृत्तिं चैव योगिनः।
प्रयाता यान्ति तं कालं वक्ष्यामि भरतर्षभ
yatra kāle tvanāvṛttimāvṛttiṃ caiva yoginaḥ|
prayātā yānti taṃ kālaṃ vakṣyāmi bharatarṣabha
Now I shall tell thee, O bull of the Bhâratas, of the time (path) travelling in which, the Yogis return, (and again of that, taking which) they do not return.

Verse 8.24 — अग्निर्ज्योतिरहः शुक्लः षण्मासा उत्तरायणम्।…

अग्निर्ज्योतिरहः शुक्लः षण्मासा उत्तरायणम्।
तत्र प्रयाता गच्छन्ति ब्रह्म ब्रह्मविदो जनाः
agnirjyotirahaḥ śuklaḥ ṣaṇmāsā uttarāyaṇam|
tatra prayātā gacchanti brahma brahmavido janāḥ
Fire, flame, day-time, the bright fortnight, the six months of the Northern passage of the sun, taking this path, the knowers of Brahman go to Brahman.

Verse 8.25 — धूमो रात्रिस्तथा कृष्णः षण्मासा दक्षिणायनम्।…

धूमो रात्रिस्तथा कृष्णः षण्मासा दक्षिणायनम्।
तत्र चान्द्रमसं ज्योतिर्योगी प्राप्य निवर्तते
dhūmo rātristathā kṛṣṇaḥ ṣaṇmāsā dakṣiṇāyanam|
tatra cāndramasaṃ jyotiryogī prāpya nivartate
Smoke, night-time, the dark fortnight, the six months of the Southern passage of the sun—taking this path the Yogi, attaining the lunar light, returns.

Verse 8.26 — शुक्लकृष्णे गती ह्येते जगतः शाश्वते मते। एकया…

शुक्लकृष्णे गती ह्येते जगतः शाश्वते मते।
एकया यात्यनावृत्तिमन्ययाऽऽवर्तते पुनः
śuklakṛṣṇe gatī hyete jagataḥ śāśvate mate|
ekayā yātyanāvṛttimanyayā''vartate punaḥ
Truly are these bright and dark paths of the world considered eternal: one leads to non-return; by the other, one returns.

Verse 8.27 — नैते सृती पार्थ जानन्योगी मुह्यति कश्चन।…

नैते सृती पार्थ जानन्योगी मुह्यति कश्चन।
तस्मात्सर्वेषु कालेषु योगयुक्तो भवार्जुन
naite sṛtī pārtha jānanyogī muhyati kaścana|
tasmātsarveṣu kāleṣu yogayukto bhavārjuna
No Yogi, O son of Prithâ, is deluded after knowing these paths. Therefore, O Arjuna, be thou steadfast in Yoga, at all times.

Verse 8.28 — वेदेषु यज्ञेषु तपःसु चैव दानेषु यत्पुण्यफलं…

वेदेषु यज्ञेषु तपःसु चैव दानेषु यत्पुण्यफलं प्रदिष्टम्।
अत्येति तत्सर्वमिदं विदित्वा योगी परं स्थानमुपैति चाद्यम्
vedeṣu yajñeṣu tapaḥsu caiva dāneṣu yatpuṇyaphalaṃ pradiṣṭam|
atyeti tatsarvamidaṃ viditvā yogī paraṃ sthānamupaiti cādyam
Whatever meritorious effect is declared (in the Scriptures) to accrue from (the study of) the Vedas, (the performance of) Yajnas, (the practice of) austerities and gifts,—above all this rises the Yogi, having known this, and attains to the primeval, supreme Abode.

9. राजविद्याराजगुह्ययोग

9. राजविद्याराजगुह्ययोग
9. rājavidyārājaguhyayoga
Yoga through the King of Sciences

Verse 9.1 — श्री भगवानुवाच इदं तु ते गुह्यतमं…

श्री भगवानुवाच इदं तु ते गुह्यतमं प्रवक्ष्याम्यनसूयवे।
ज्ञानं विज्ञानसहितं यज्ज्ञात्वा मोक्ष्यसेऽशुभात्
śrī bhagavānuvāca idaṃ tu te guhyatamaṃ pravakṣyāmyanasūyave|
jñānaṃ vijñānasahitaṃ yajjñātvā mokṣyase'śubhāt
To thee, who dost not carp, verily shall I now declare this, the most profound knowledge, united with realisation, having known which, thou shalt be free from evil (Samsâra).

Verse 9.2 — राजविद्या राजगुह्यं पवित्रमिदमुत्तमम्।…

राजविद्या राजगुह्यं पवित्रमिदमुत्तमम्।
प्रत्यक्षावगमं धर्म्यं सुसुखं कर्तुमव्ययम्
rājavidyā rājaguhyaṃ pavitramidamuttamam|
pratyakṣāvagamaṃ dharmyaṃ susukhaṃ kartumavyayam
Of sciences, the highest; of profundities, the deepest; of purifiers, the supreme, is this; realisable by direct perception, endowed with (immense) merit, very easy to perform, and of an imperishable nature.

Verse 9.3 — अश्रद्दधानाः पुरुषा धर्मस्यास्य परन्तप।…

अश्रद्दधानाः पुरुषा धर्मस्यास्य परन्तप।
अप्राप्य मां निवर्तन्ते मृत्युसंसारवर्त्मनि
aśraddadhānāḥ puruṣā dharmasyāsya parantapa|
aprāpya māṃ nivartante mṛtyusaṃsāravartmani
Persons without Shraddhâ for this Dharma, return, O scorcher of foes, without attaining Me, to the path of re-birth fraught with death.

Verse 9.4 — मया ततमिदं सर्वं जगदव्यक्तमूर्तिना। मत्स्थानि…

मया ततमिदं सर्वं जगदव्यक्तमूर्तिना।
मत्स्थानि सर्वभूतानि न चाहं तेष्ववस्थितः
mayā tatamidaṃ sarvaṃ jagadavyaktamūrtinā|
matsthāni sarvabhūtāni na cāhaṃ teṣvavasthitaḥ
All this world is pervaded by me in My unmanifested form: all beings exist in Me, but I do not dwell in them.

Verse 9.5 — न च मत्स्थानि भूतानि पश्य मे योगमैश्वरम्।…

न च मत्स्थानि भूतानि पश्य मे योगमैश्वरम्।
भूतभृन्न च भूतस्थो ममात्मा भूतभावनः
na ca matsthāni bhūtāni paśya me yogamaiśvaram|
bhūtabhṛnna ca bhūtastho mamātmā bhūtabhāvanaḥ
Nor do beings exist in Me (in reality), behold My Divine Yoga! Bringing forth and supporting the beings, My Self does not dwell in them.

Verse 9.6 — यथाऽऽकाशस्थितो नित्यं वायुः सर्वत्रगो महान्।…

यथाऽऽकाशस्थितो नित्यं वायुः सर्वत्रगो महान्।
तथा सर्वाणि भूतानि मत्स्थानीत्युपधारय
yathā''kāśasthito nityaṃ vāyuḥ sarvatrago mahān|
tathā sarvāṇi bhūtāni matsthānītyupadhāraya
As the mighty wind, moving always everywhere, rests ever in the Akâsha, know thou, that even so do all beings rest in Me.

Verse 9.7 — सर्वभूतानि कौन्तेय प्रकृतिं यान्ति मामिकाम्।…

सर्वभूतानि कौन्तेय प्रकृतिं यान्ति मामिकाम्।
कल्पक्षये पुनस्तानि कल्पादौ विसृजाम्यहम्
sarvabhūtāni kaunteya prakṛtiṃ yānti māmikām|
kalpakṣaye punastāni kalpādau visṛjāmyaham
At the end of a Kalpa, O son of Kunti, all beings go back to My Prakriti: at the beginning of (another) Kalpa, I send them forth again.

Verse 9.8 — प्रकृतिं स्वामवष्टभ्य विसृजामि पुनः पुनः।…

प्रकृतिं स्वामवष्टभ्य विसृजामि पुनः पुनः।
भूतग्राममिमं कृत्स्नमवशं प्रकृतेर्वशात्
prakṛtiṃ svāmavaṣṭabhya visṛjāmi punaḥ punaḥ|
bhūtagrāmamimaṃ kṛtsnamavaśaṃ prakṛtervaśāt
Animating My Prakriti, I project again and again this whole multitude of beings, helpless under the sway of Prakriti.

Verse 9.9 — न च मां तानि कर्माणि निबध्नन्ति धनञ्जय।…

न च मां तानि कर्माणि निबध्नन्ति धनञ्जय।
उदासीनवदासीनमसक्तं तेषु कर्मसु
na ca māṃ tāni karmāṇi nibadhnanti dhanañjaya|
udāsīnavadāsīnamasaktaṃ teṣu karmasu
These acts do not bind Me, sitting as one neutral, unattached to them, O Dhananjaya.

Verse 9.10 — मयाऽध्यक्षेण प्रकृतिः सूयते सचराचरम्।…

मयाऽध्यक्षेण प्रकृतिः सूयते सचराचरम्।
हेतुनाऽनेन कौन्तेय जगद्विपरिवर्तते
mayā'dhyakṣeṇa prakṛtiḥ sūyate sacarācaram|
hetunā'nena kaunteya jagadviparivartate
By reason of My proximity, Prakriti produces all this, the moving and the unmoving; the world wheels round and round, O son of Kunti, because of this.

Verse 9.11 — अवजानन्ति मां मूढा मानुषीं तनुमाश्रितम्। परं…

अवजानन्ति मां मूढा मानुषीं तनुमाश्रितम्।
परं भावमजानन्तो मम भूतमहेश्वरम्
avajānanti māṃ mūḍhā mānuṣīṃ tanumāśritam|
paraṃ bhāvamajānanto mama bhūtamaheśvaram
Unaware of My higher state, as the great Lord of beings, fools disregard Me, dwelling in the human form.

Verse 9.12 — मोघाशा मोघकर्माणो मोघज्ञाना विचेतसः।…

मोघाशा मोघकर्माणो मोघज्ञाना विचेतसः।
राक्षसीमासुरीं चैव प्रकृतिं मोहिनीं श्रिताः
moghāśā moghakarmāṇo moghajñānā vicetasaḥ|
rākṣasīmāsurīṃ caiva prakṛtiṃ mohinīṃ śritāḥ
Of vain hopes, of vain works, of vain knowledge, and senseless, they verily are possessed of the delusive nature of Râkshasas and Asuras.

Verse 9.13 — महात्मानस्तु मां पार्थ दैवीं प्रकृतिमाश्रिताः।…

महात्मानस्तु मां पार्थ दैवीं प्रकृतिमाश्रिताः।
भजन्त्यनन्यमनसो ज्ञात्वा भूतादिमव्ययम्
mahātmānastu māṃ pārtha daivīṃ prakṛtimāśritāḥ|
bhajantyananyamanaso jñātvā bhūtādimavyayam
But the great-souled ones, O son

Verse 9.14 — सततं कीर्तयन्तो मां यतन्तश्च दृढव्रताः।…

सततं कीर्तयन्तो मां यतन्तश्च दृढव्रताः।
नमस्यन्तश्च मां भक्त्या नित्ययुक्ता उपासते
satataṃ kīrtayanto māṃ yatantaśca dṛḍhavratāḥ|
namasyantaśca māṃ bhaktyā nityayuktā upāsate
Glorifying Me always and striving with firm resolve, bowing down to Me in devotion, always steadfast, they worship Me.

Verse 9.15 — ज्ञानयज्ञेन चाप्यन्ये यजन्तो मामुपासते। एकत्वेन…

ज्ञानयज्ञेन चाप्यन्ये यजन्तो मामुपासते।
एकत्वेन पृथक्त्वेन बहुधा विश्वतोमुखम्
jñānayajñena cāpyanye yajanto māmupāsate|
ekatvena pṛthaktvena bahudhā viśvatomukham
Others, too, sacrificing by the Yajna of knowledge (i.e., seeing the Self in all), worship Me the All-Formed, as one, as distinct, as manifold.

Verse 9.16 — अहं क्रतुरहं यज्ञः स्वधाऽहमहमौषधम्।…

अहं क्रतुरहं यज्ञः स्वधाऽहमहमौषधम्।
मंत्रोऽहमहमेवाज्यमहमग्निरहं हुतम्
ahaṃ kraturahaṃ yajñaḥ svadhā'hamahamauṣadham|
maṃtro'hamahamevājyamahamagnirahaṃ hutam
I am the Kratu, I the Yajna, I the Svadhâ, I the Aushadham, I the Mantra, I the Ajyam, I the fire, and I the oblation.

Verse 9.17 — पिताऽहमस्य जगतो माता धाता पितामहः। वेद्यं…

पिताऽहमस्य जगतो माता धाता पितामहः।
वेद्यं पवित्रमोंकार ऋक् साम यजुरेव च
pitā'hamasya jagato mātā dhātā pitāmahaḥ|
vedyaṃ pavitramoṃkāra ṛk sāma yajureva ca
I am the Father of this world, the Mother, the Sustainer, the Grandfather; the Purifier, the (one) thing to be known, (the syllable) Om, and also the Rik, Sâman and Yajus.

Verse 9.18 — गतिर्भर्ता प्रभुः साक्षी निवासः शरणं सुहृत्।…

गतिर्भर्ता प्रभुः साक्षी निवासः शरणं सुहृत्।
प्रभवः प्रलयः स्थानं निधानं बीजमव्ययम्
gatirbhartā prabhuḥ sākṣī nivāsaḥ śaraṇaṃ suhṛt|
prabhavaḥ pralayaḥ sthānaṃ nidhānaṃ bījamavyayam
The Goal, the Supporter, the Lord, the Witness, the Abode, the Refuge, the Friend, the Origin, the Dissolution, the Substratum, the Storehouse, the Seed immutable.

Verse 9.19 — तपाम्यहमहं वर्षं निगृह्णाम्युत्सृजामि च। अमृतं…

तपाम्यहमहं वर्षं निगृह्णाम्युत्सृजामि च।
अमृतं चैव मृत्युश्च सदसच्चाहमर्जुन
tapāmyahamahaṃ varṣaṃ nigṛhṇāmyutsṛjāmi ca|
amṛtaṃ caiva mṛtyuśca sadasaccāhamarjuna
(As sun) I give heat: I withhold and send forth rain; I am immortality and also death; being and non-being am I, O Arjuna!

Verse 9.20 — त्रैविद्या मां सोमपाः पूतपापा यज्ञैरिष्ट्वा…

त्रैविद्या मां सोमपाः पूतपापा यज्ञैरिष्ट्वा स्वर्गतिं प्रार्थयन्ते।
ते पुण्यमासाद्य सुरेन्द्रलोक मश्नन्ति दिव्यान्दिवि देवभोगान्
traividyā māṃ somapāḥ pūtapāpā yajñairiṣṭvā svargatiṃ prārthayante|
te puṇyamāsādya surendraloka maśnanti divyāndivi devabhogān
The knowers of the three Vedas, worshipping Me by Yajna, drinking the Soma, and (thus) being purified from sin, pray for passage to heaven; reaching the holy world of the Lord of the Devas, they enjoy in heaven the divine pleasures of the Devas.

Verse 9.21 — ते तं भुक्त्वा स्वर्गलोकं विशालं क्षीणे पुण्ये…

ते तं भुक्त्वा स्वर्गलोकं विशालं क्षीणे पुण्ये मर्त्यलोकं विशन्ति।
एव त्रयीधर्ममनुप्रपन्ना गतागतं कामकामा लभन्ते
te taṃ bhuktvā svargalokaṃ viśālaṃ kṣīṇe puṇye martyalokaṃ viśanti|
eva trayīdharmamanuprapannā gatāgataṃ kāmakāmā labhante
Having enjoyed the vast Swarga-world, they enter the mortal world, on the exhaustion of their merit: Thus, abiding by the injunctions of the three (Vedas), desiring desires, they (constantly) come and go.

Verse 9.22 — अनन्याश्चिन्तयन्तो मां ये जनाः पर्युपासते।…

अनन्याश्चिन्तयन्तो मां ये जनाः पर्युपासते।
तेषां नित्याभियुक्तानां योगक्षेमं वहाम्यहम्
ananyāścintayanto māṃ ye janāḥ paryupāsate|
teṣāṃ nityābhiyuktānāṃ yogakṣemaṃ vahāmyaham
Persons who, meditating on Me as non-separate, worship Me in all beings, to them thus ever jealously engaged, I carry what they lack and preserve what they already have.

Verse 9.23 — येऽप्यन्यदेवता भक्ता यजन्ते श्रद्धयाऽन्विताः।…

येऽप्यन्यदेवता भक्ता यजन्ते श्रद्धयाऽन्विताः।
तेऽपि मामेव कौन्तेय यजन्त्यविधिपूर्वकम्
ye'pyanyadevatā bhaktā yajante śraddhayā'nvitāḥ|
te'pi māmeva kaunteya yajantyavidhipūrvakam
Even those devotees, who endued with Shraddhâ, worship other gods, they too worship Me alone, O son of Kunti, (but) by the wrong method.

Verse 9.24 — अहं हि सर्वयज्ञानां भोक्ता च प्रभुरेव च। न तु…

अहं हि सर्वयज्ञानां भोक्ता च प्रभुरेव च।
न तु मामभिजानन्ति तत्त्वेनातश्च्यवन्ति ते
ahaṃ hi sarvayajñānāṃ bhoktā ca prabhureva ca|
na tu māmabhijānanti tattvenātaścyavanti te
For I alone am the Enjoyer, and Lord of all Yajnas; but because they do not know Me in reality, they return, (to the mortal world).

Verse 9.25 — यान्ति देवव्रता देवान् पितृ़न्यान्ति…

यान्ति देवव्रता देवान् पितृ़न्यान्ति पितृव्रताः।
भूतानि यान्ति भूतेज्या यान्ति मद्याजिनोऽपि माम्
yānti devavratā devān pitṛ़nyānti pitṛvratāḥ|
bhūtāni yānti bhūtejyā yānti madyājino'pi mām
Votaries of the Devas go to the Devas; to the Pitris, go their votaries; to the Bhutas, go the Bhuta worshippers; My votaries too come unto Me.

Verse 9.26 — पत्रं पुष्पं फलं तोयं यो मे भक्त्या प्रयच्छति।…

पत्रं पुष्पं फलं तोयं यो मे भक्त्या प्रयच्छति।
तदहं भक्त्युपहृतमश्नामि प्रयतात्मनः
patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ toyaṃ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati|
tadahaṃ bhaktyupahṛtamaśnāmi prayatātmanaḥ
Whoever with devotion offers Me a leaf, a flower, a fruit, or water, that I accept—the devout gift of the pure-minded.

Verse 9.27 — यत्करोषि यदश्नासि यज्जुहोषि ददासि यत्।…

यत्करोषि यदश्नासि यज्जुहोषि ददासि यत्।
यत्तपस्यसि कौन्तेय तत्कुरुष्व मदर्पणम्
yatkaroṣi yadaśnāsi yajjuhoṣi dadāsi yat|
yattapasyasi kaunteya tatkuruṣva madarpaṇam
Whatever thou doest, whatever thou eatest, whatever thou offerest in sacrifice, whatever thou givest away, whatever austerity thou practisest, O son of Kunti, do that as an offering unto Me.

Verse 9.28 — शुभाशुभफलैरेवं मोक्ष्यसे कर्मबन्धनैः।…

शुभाशुभफलैरेवं मोक्ष्यसे कर्मबन्धनैः।
संन्यासयोगयुक्तात्मा विमुक्तो मामुपैष्यसि
śubhāśubhaphalairevaṃ mokṣyase karmabandhanaiḥ|
saṃnyāsayogayuktātmā vimukto māmupaiṣyasi
Thus shalt thou be freed from the bondages of actions, bearing good and evil results: with the heart steadfast in the Yoga of renunciation, and liberated, thou shalt come unto Me.

Verse 9.29 — समोऽहं सर्वभूतेषु न मे द्वेष्योऽस्ति न प्रियः।…

समोऽहं सर्वभूतेषु न मे द्वेष्योऽस्ति न प्रियः।
ये भजन्ति तु मां भक्त्या मयि ते तेषु चाप्यहम्
samo'haṃ sarvabhūteṣu na me dveṣyo'sti na priyaḥ|
ye bhajanti tu māṃ bhaktyā mayi te teṣu cāpyaham
I am the same to all beings: to Me there is none hateful or dear. But those who worship Me with devotion, are in Me, and I too am in them.

Verse 9.30 — अपि चेत्सुदुराचारो भजते मामनन्यभाक्। साधुरेव स…

अपि चेत्सुदुराचारो भजते मामनन्यभाक्।
साधुरेव स मन्तव्यः सम्यग्व्यवसितो हि सः
api cetsudurācāro bhajate māmananyabhāk|
sādhureva sa mantavyaḥ samyagvyavasito hi saḥ
If even a very wicked person worships Me, with devotion to none else, he should be regarded as good, for he has rightly resolved.

Verse 9.31 — क्षिप्रं भवति धर्मात्मा शश्वच्छान्तिं निगच्छति।…

क्षिप्रं भवति धर्मात्मा शश्वच्छान्तिं निगच्छति।
कौन्तेय प्रतिजानीहि न मे भक्तः प्रणश्यति
kṣipraṃ bhavati dharmātmā śaśvacchāntiṃ nigacchati|
kaunteya pratijānīhi na me bhaktaḥ praṇaśyati
Soon does he become righteous, and attain eternal Peace, O son of Kunti boldly canst thou proclaim, that My devotee is never destroyed.

Verse 9.32 — मां हि पार्थ व्यपाश्रित्य येऽपि स्युः पापयोनयः।…

मां हि पार्थ व्यपाश्रित्य येऽपि स्युः पापयोनयः।
स्त्रियो वैश्यास्तथा शूद्रास्तेऽपि यान्ति परां गतिम्
māṃ hi pārtha vyapāśritya ye'pi syuḥ pāpayonayaḥ|
striyo vaiśyāstathā śūdrāste'pi yānti parāṃ gatim
For, taking refuge in Me, they also, O son of Prithâ, who might be of inferior birth,—women, Vaishyas, as well as Sudras,—even they attain to the Supreme Goal.

Verse 9.33 — किं पुनर्ब्राह्मणाः पुण्या भक्ता राजर्षयस्तथा।…

किं पुनर्ब्राह्मणाः पुण्या भक्ता राजर्षयस्तथा।
अनित्यमसुखं लोकमिमं प्राप्य भजस्व माम्
kiṃ punarbrāhmaṇāḥ puṇyā bhaktā rājarṣayastathā|
anityamasukhaṃ lokamimaṃ prāpya bhajasva mām
What need to mention holy Brâhmanas, and devoted Râjarshis! Having obtained this transient, joyless world, worship thou Me.

Verse 9.34 — मन्मना भव मद्भक्तो मद्याजी मां नमस्कुरु।…

मन्मना भव मद्भक्तो मद्याजी मां नमस्कुरु।
मामेवैष्यसि युक्त्वैवमात्मानं मत्परायणः
manmanā bhava madbhakto madyājī māṃ namaskuru|
māmevaiṣyasi yuktvaivamātmānaṃ matparāyaṇaḥ
Fill thy mind with Me, be My devotee, sacrifice unto Me, bow down to Me; thus having made thy heart steadfast in Me, taking Me as the Supreme Goal, thou shalt come to Me.

10. विभूतियोग

10. विभूतियोग
10. vibhūtiyoga
Yoga through Appreciating the Infinite Opulences of God

Verse 10.1 — श्री भगवानुवाच भूय एव महाबाहो श्रृणु मे परमं…

श्री भगवानुवाच भूय एव महाबाहो श्रृणु मे परमं वचः।
यत्तेऽहं प्रीयमाणाय वक्ष्यामि हितकाम्यया
śrī bhagavānuvāca bhūya eva mahābāho śrṛṇu me paramaṃ vacaḥ|
yatte'haṃ prīyamāṇāya vakṣyāmi hitakāmyayā
Again, O mighty-armed, do thou listen to My supreme word, which I, wishing thy welfare, will tell thee who art delighted (to hear Me).

Verse 10.2 — न मे विदुः सुरगणाः प्रभवं न महर्षयः। अहमादिर्हि…

न मे विदुः सुरगणाः प्रभवं न महर्षयः।
अहमादिर्हि देवानां महर्षीणां च सर्वशः
na me viduḥ suragaṇāḥ prabhavaṃ na maharṣayaḥ|
ahamādirhi devānāṃ maharṣīṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ
Neither the hosts of Devas, nor the great Rishis, know My origin, for in every way I am the source of all the Devas and the great Rishis.

Verse 10.3 — यो मामजमनादिं च वेत्ति लोकमहेश्वरम्। असम्मूढः स…

यो मामजमनादिं च वेत्ति लोकमहेश्वरम्।
असम्मूढः स मर्त्येषु सर्वपापैः प्रमुच्यते
yo māmajamanādiṃ ca vetti lokamaheśvaram|
asammūḍhaḥ sa martyeṣu sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate
He who knows Me, birthless and beginningless, the great Lord of worlds—he, among mortals, is undeluded, he is freed from all sins.

Verse 10.4 — बुद्धिर्ज्ञानमसंमोहः क्षमा सत्यं दमः शमः। सुखं…

बुद्धिर्ज्ञानमसंमोहः क्षमा सत्यं दमः शमः।
सुखं दुःखं भवोऽभावो भयं चाभयमेव च
buddhirjñānamasaṃmohaḥ kṣamā satyaṃ damaḥ śamaḥ|
sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ bhavo'bhāvo bhayaṃ cābhayameva ca
Intellect, knowledge, non-delusion, forbearance, truth, restraint of the external senses, calmness of heart, happiness, misery, birth, death, fear, as well as fearlessness, non-injury, evenness, contentment, austerity, benevolence, good name, (as well as) ill-fame;—(these) different kinds of qualities of beings arise from Me alone.

Verse 10.5 — अहिंसा समता तुष्टिस्तपो दानं यशोऽयशः। भवन्ति…

अहिंसा समता तुष्टिस्तपो दानं यशोऽयशः।
भवन्ति भावा भूतानां मत्त एव पृथग्विधाः
ahiṃsā samatā tuṣṭistapo dānaṃ yaśo'yaśaḥ|
bhavanti bhāvā bhūtānāṃ matta eva pṛthagvidhāḥ
Intellect, knowledge, non-delusion, forbearance, truth, restraint of the external senses, calmness of heart, happiness, misery, birth, death, fear, as well as fearlessness, non-injury, evenness, contentment, austerity, benevolence, good name, (as well as) ill-fame;—(these) different kinds of qualities of beings arise from Me alone.

Verse 10.6 — महर्षयः सप्त पूर्वे चत्वारो मनवस्तथा। मद्भावा…

महर्षयः सप्त पूर्वे चत्वारो मनवस्तथा।
मद्भावा मानसा जाता येषां लोक इमाः प्रजाः
maharṣayaḥ sapta pūrve catvāro manavastathā|
madbhāvā mānasā jātā yeṣāṃ loka imāḥ prajāḥ
The seven great Rishis as well as the four ancient Manus, possessed of powers like Me (due to their thoughts being fixed on Me), were born of (My) mind; from them are these creatures in the world.

Verse 10.7 — एतां विभूतिं योगं च मम यो वेत्ति तत्त्वतः।…

एतां विभूतिं योगं च मम यो वेत्ति तत्त्वतः।
सोऽविकम्पेन योगेन युज्यते नात्र संशयः
etāṃ vibhūtiṃ yogaṃ ca mama yo vetti tattvataḥ|
so'vikampena yogena yujyate nātra saṃśayaḥ
He who in reality knows these manifold manifestations of My being and (this) Yoga power of Mine, becomes established in the unshakable Yoga; there is no doubt about it.

Verse 10.8 — अहं सर्वस्य प्रभवो मत्तः सर्वं प्रवर्तते। इति…

अहं सर्वस्य प्रभवो मत्तः सर्वं प्रवर्तते।
इति मत्वा भजन्ते मां बुधा भावसमन्विताः
ahaṃ sarvasya prabhavo mattaḥ sarvaṃ pravartate|
iti matvā bhajante māṃ budhā bhāvasamanvitāḥ
l am the origin of all, from Me everything evolves;—thus thinking the wise worship Me with loving consciousness.

Verse 10.9 — मच्चित्ता मद्गतप्राणा बोधयन्तः परस्परम्।…

मच्चित्ता मद्गतप्राणा बोधयन्तः परस्परम्।
कथयन्तश्च मां नित्यं तुष्यन्ति च रमन्ति च
maccittā madgataprāṇā bodhayantaḥ parasparam|
kathayantaśca māṃ nityaṃ tuṣyanti ca ramanti ca
With their minds wholly in Me, with their senses absorbed in Me, enlightening one another, and always speaking of Me, they are satisfied and delighted.

Verse 10.10 — तेषां सततयुक्तानां भजतां प्रीतिपूर्वकम्। ददामि…

तेषां सततयुक्तानां भजतां प्रीतिपूर्वकम्।
ददामि बुद्धियोगं तं येन मामुपयान्ति ते
teṣāṃ satatayuktānāṃ bhajatāṃ prītipūrvakam|
dadāmi buddhiyogaṃ taṃ yena māmupayānti te
To them, ever steadfast and serving Me with affection, I give that Buddhi Yoga by which they come unto Me.

Verse 10.11 — तेषामेवानुकम्पार्थमहमज्ञानजं तमः।…

तेषामेवानुकम्पार्थमहमज्ञानजं तमः।
नाशयाम्यात्मभावस्थो ज्ञानदीपेन भास्वता
teṣāmevānukampārthamahamajñānajaṃ tamaḥ|
nāśayāmyātmabhāvastho jñānadīpena bhāsvatā
Out of mere compassion for them,

Verse 10.12 — अर्जुन उवाच परं ब्रह्म परं धाम पवित्रं परमं…

अर्जुन उवाच परं ब्रह्म परं धाम पवित्रं परमं भवान्।
पुरुषं शाश्वतं दिव्यमादिदेवमजं विभुम्
arjuna uvāca paraṃ brahma paraṃ dhāma pavitraṃ paramaṃ bhavān|
puruṣaṃ śāśvataṃ divyamādidevamajaṃ vibhum
The Supreme Brahman, the Supreme Abode, the Supreme Purifier, art Thou. All the Rishis, the Deva-Rishi Nârada as well as Asita, Devala and Vyâsa have declared Thee as the Eternal, the Self-luminous Purusha, the first Deva, Birth-less and All-pervading. So also Thou Thyself sayest to me.

Verse 10.13 — आहुस्त्वामृषयः सर्वे देवर्षिर्नारदस्तथा। असितो…

आहुस्त्वामृषयः सर्वे देवर्षिर्नारदस्तथा।
असितो देवलो व्यासः स्वयं चैव ब्रवीषि मे
āhustvāmṛṣayaḥ sarve devarṣirnāradastathā|
asito devalo vyāsaḥ svayaṃ caiva bravīṣi me
The Supreme Brahman, the Supreme Abode, the Supreme Purifier, art Thou. All the Rishis, the Deva-Rishi Nârada as well as Asita, Devala and Vyâsa have declared Thee as the Eternal, the Self-luminous Purusha, the first Deva, Birth-less and All-pervading. So also Thou Thyself sayest to me.

Verse 10.14 — सर्वमेतदृतं मन्ये यन्मां वदसि केशव। न हि ते…

सर्वमेतदृतं मन्ये यन्मां वदसि केशव।
न हि ते भगवन् व्यक्ितं विदुर्देवा न दानवाः
sarvametadṛtaṃ manye yanmāṃ vadasi keśava|
na hi te bhagavan vyakitaṃ vidurdevā na dānavāḥ
I regard all this that Thou sayest to me as true, O Keshava. Verily, O Bhagavân, neither the Devas nor the Dânavas know Thy manifestation.

Verse 10.15 — स्वयमेवात्मनाऽत्मानं वेत्थ त्वं पुरुषोत्तम।…

स्वयमेवात्मनाऽत्मानं वेत्थ त्वं पुरुषोत्तम।
भूतभावन भूतेश देवदेव जगत्पते
svayamevātmanā'tmānaṃ vettha tvaṃ puruṣottama|
bhūtabhāvana bhūteśa devadeva jagatpate
Verily, Thou Thyself knowest Thyself by Thyself, O Purusha Supreme, O Source of beings, O Lord of beings, O Deva of Devas, O Ruler of the world.

Verse 10.16 — वक्तुमर्हस्यशेषेण दिव्या ह्यात्मविभूतयः।…

वक्तुमर्हस्यशेषेण दिव्या ह्यात्मविभूतयः।
याभिर्विभूतिभिर्लोकानिमांस्त्वं व्याप्य तिष्ठसि
vaktumarhasyaśeṣeṇa divyā hyātmavibhūtayaḥ|
yābhirvibhūtibhirlokānimāṃstvaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhasi
Thou shouldst indeed speak, without reserve, of Thy divine attributes by which, filling all these worlds, Thou existest.

Verse 10.17 — कथं विद्यामहं योगिंस्त्वां सदा परिचिन्तयन्।…

कथं विद्यामहं योगिंस्त्वां सदा परिचिन्तयन्।
केषु केषु च भावेषु चिन्त्योऽसि भगवन्मया
kathaṃ vidyāmahaṃ yogiṃstvāṃ sadā paricintayan|
keṣu keṣu ca bhāveṣu cintyo'si bhagavanmayā
How shall I, O Yogin, meditate ever to know Thee? In what things, Bhagavân, art Thou to be thought of by me?

Verse 10.18 — विस्तरेणात्मनो योगं विभूतिं च जनार्दन। भूयः कथय…

विस्तरेणात्मनो योगं विभूतिं च जनार्दन।
भूयः कथय तृप्तिर्हि श्रृण्वतो नास्ति मेऽमृतम्
vistareṇātmano yogaṃ vibhūtiṃ ca janārdana|
bhūyaḥ kathaya tṛptirhi śrṛṇvato nāsti me'mṛtam
Speak to me again in detail, Jnanârdana, of Thy Yoga-powers and attributes; for I am never satiated in hearing the ambrosia (of Thy speech).

Verse 10.19 — श्री भगवानुवाच हन्त ते कथयिष्यामि दिव्या…

श्री भगवानुवाच हन्त ते कथयिष्यामि दिव्या ह्यात्मविभूतयः।
प्राधान्यतः कुरुश्रेष्ठ नास्त्यन्तो विस्तरस्य मे
śrī bhagavānuvāca hanta te kathayiṣyāmi divyā hyātmavibhūtayaḥ|
prādhānyataḥ kuruśreṣṭha nāstyanto vistarasya me
I shall speak to thee now, O best of the Kurus, of My divine attributes, according to their prominence; there is no end to the particulars of My manifestation.

Verse 10.20 — अहमात्मा गुडाकेश सर्वभूताशयस्थितः। अहमादिश्च…

अहमात्मा गुडाकेश सर्वभूताशयस्थितः।
अहमादिश्च मध्यं च भूतानामन्त एव च
ahamātmā guḍākeśa sarvabhūtāśayasthitaḥ|
ahamādiśca madhyaṃ ca bhūtānāmanta eva ca
I am the Self, O Gudâkesha, existent in the heart of all beings; I am the

Verse 10.21 — आदित्यानामहं विष्णुर्ज्योतिषां रविरंशुमान्।…

आदित्यानामहं विष्णुर्ज्योतिषां रविरंशुमान्।
मरीचिर्मरुतामस्मि नक्षत्राणामहं शशी
ādityānāmahaṃ viṣṇurjyotiṣāṃ raviraṃśumān|
marīcirmarutāmasmi nakṣatrāṇāmahaṃ śaśī
Of the Adityas, I am Vishnu; of luminaries, the radiant Sun; of the winds, I am Marichi; of the asterisms, the Moon.

Verse 10.22 — वेदानां सामवेदोऽस्मि देवानामस्मि वासवः।…

वेदानां सामवेदोऽस्मि देवानामस्मि वासवः।
इन्द्रियाणां मनश्चास्मि भूतानामस्मि चेतना
vedānāṃ sāmavedo'smi devānāmasmi vāsavaḥ|
indriyāṇāṃ manaścāsmi bhūtānāmasmi cetanā
I am the Sâma-Veda of the Vedas, and Vâsava (Indra) of the gods; of the senses I am Manas, and intelligence in living beings am I.

Verse 10.23 — रुद्राणां शङ्करश्चास्मि वित्तेशो यक्षरक्षसाम्।…

रुद्राणां शङ्करश्चास्मि वित्तेशो यक्षरक्षसाम्।
वसूनां पावकश्चास्मि मेरुः शिखरिणामहम्
rudrāṇāṃ śaṅkaraścāsmi vitteśo yakṣarakṣasām|
vasūnāṃ pāvakaścāsmi meruḥ śikhariṇāmaham
And of the Rudras I am Sankara, of the Yakshas and Râkshasas the Lord of wealth (Kuvera), of the Vasus I am Pâvaka, and of mountains, Meru am I.

Verse 10.24 — पुरोधसां च मुख्यं मां विद्धि पार्थ बृहस्पतिम्।…

पुरोधसां च मुख्यं मां विद्धि पार्थ बृहस्पतिम्।
सेनानीनामहं स्कन्दः सरसामस्मि सागरः
purodhasāṃ ca mukhyaṃ māṃ viddhi pārtha bṛhaspatim|
senānīnāmahaṃ skandaḥ sarasāmasmi sāgaraḥ
And of priests, O son of Prithâ, know Me the chief, Brihaspati; of generals, I am Skanda; of bodies of water, I am the ocean.

Verse 10.25 — महर्षीणां भृगुरहं गिरामस्म्येकमक्षरम्। यज्ञानां…

महर्षीणां भृगुरहं गिरामस्म्येकमक्षरम्।
यज्ञानां जपयज्ञोऽस्मि स्थावराणां हिमालयः
maharṣīṇāṃ bhṛgurahaṃ girāmasmyekamakṣaram|
yajñānāṃ japayajño'smi sthāvarāṇāṃ himālayaḥ
Of the great Rishis I am Bhrigu; of words I am the one syllable Om; of Yajnas I am the Yajna of Japa (silent repetition); of immovable things the Himâlaya.

Verse 10.26 — अश्वत्थः सर्ववृक्षाणां देवर्षीणां च नारदः।…

अश्वत्थः सर्ववृक्षाणां देवर्षीणां च नारदः।
गन्धर्वाणां चित्ररथः सिद्धानां कपिलो मुनिः
aśvatthaḥ sarvavṛkṣāṇāṃ devarṣīṇāṃ ca nāradaḥ|
gandharvāṇāṃ citrarathaḥ siddhānāṃ kapilo muniḥ
Of all trees (I am) the Ashvattha, and Nârada of Deva-Rishis; Chitraratha of Gandharvas am I, and the Muni Kapila of the perfected ones.

Verse 10.27 — उच्चैःश्रवसमश्वानां विद्धि माममृतोद्भवम्।…

उच्चैःश्रवसमश्वानां विद्धि माममृतोद्भवम्।
ऐरावतं गजेन्द्राणां नराणां च नराधिपम्
uccaiḥśravasamaśvānāṃ viddhi māmamṛtodbhavam|
airāvataṃ gajendrāṇāṃ narāṇāṃ ca narādhipam
Know Me among horses as Uchchaisshravas, Amrita-born; of lordly elephants Airâvata, and of men the king.

Verse 10.28 — आयुधानामहं वज्रं धेनूनामस्मि कामधुक्।…

आयुधानामहं वज्रं धेनूनामस्मि कामधुक्।
प्रजनश्चास्मि कन्दर्पः सर्पाणामस्मि वासुकिः
āyudhānāmahaṃ vajraṃ dhenūnāmasmi kāmadhuk|
prajanaścāsmi kandarpaḥ sarpāṇāmasmi vāsukiḥ
Of weapons I am the thunderbolt, of cows I am Kâmadhuk; I am the Kandarpa, the cause of offspring; of serpents I am Vâsuki.

Verse 10.29 — अनन्तश्चास्मि नागानां वरुणो यादसामहम्।…

अनन्तश्चास्मि नागानां वरुणो यादसामहम्।
पितृ़णामर्यमा चास्मि यमः संयमतामहम्
anantaścāsmi nāgānāṃ varuṇo yādasāmaham|
pitṛ़ṇāmaryamā cāsmi yamaḥ saṃyamatāmaham
And Ananta of snakes I am, I am Varuna of water-beings; and Aryaman of Pitris I am, I am Yama of controllers.

Verse 10.30 — प्रह्लादश्चास्मि दैत्यानां कालः कलयतामहम्।…

प्रह्लादश्चास्मि दैत्यानां कालः कलयतामहम्।
मृगाणां च मृगेन्द्रोऽहं वैनतेयश्च पक्षिणाम्
prahlādaścāsmi daityānāṃ kālaḥ kalayatāmaham|
mṛgāṇāṃ ca mṛgendro'haṃ vainateyaśca pakṣiṇām
And Prahlâda am I of Diti's progeny, of measurers I am Time; and of beasts I am the lord of beasts, and Garuda of birds.

Verse 10.31 — पवनः पवतामस्मि रामः शस्त्रभृतामहम्। झषाणां…

पवनः पवतामस्मि रामः शस्त्रभृतामहम्।
झषाणां मकरश्चास्मि स्रोतसामस्मि जाह्नवी
pavanaḥ pavatāmasmi rāmaḥ śastrabhṛtāmaham|
jhaṣāṇāṃ makaraścāsmi srotasāmasmi jāhnavī
Of purifiers I am the wind, Râma

Verse 10.32 — सर्गाणामादिरन्तश्च मध्यं चैवाहमर्जुन।…

सर्गाणामादिरन्तश्च मध्यं चैवाहमर्जुन।
अध्यात्मविद्या विद्यानां वादः प्रवदतामहम्
sargāṇāmādirantaśca madhyaṃ caivāhamarjuna|
adhyātmavidyā vidyānāṃ vādaḥ pravadatāmaham
Of manifestations I, am the beginning, the middle and also the end; of all knowledges I am the knowledge of the Self, and Vâda of disputants.

Verse 10.33 — अक्षराणामकारोऽस्मि द्वन्द्वः सामासिकस्य च।…

अक्षराणामकारोऽस्मि द्वन्द्वः सामासिकस्य च।
अहमेवाक्षयः कालो धाताऽहं विश्वतोमुखः
akṣarāṇāmakāro'smi dvandvaḥ sāmāsikasya ca|
ahamevākṣayaḥ kālo dhātā'haṃ viśvatomukhaḥ
Of letters the letter A am I, and Dvandva of all compounds; I alone am the inexhaustible Time, I the Sustainer (by dispensing fruits of actions) All-formed.

Verse 10.34 — मृत्युः सर्वहरश्चाहमुद्भवश्च भविष्यताम्।…

मृत्युः सर्वहरश्चाहमुद्भवश्च भविष्यताम्।
कीर्तिः श्रीर्वाक्च नारीणां स्मृतिर्मेधा धृतिः क्षमा
mṛtyuḥ sarvaharaścāhamudbhavaśca bhaviṣyatām|
kīrtiḥ śrīrvākca nārīṇāṃ smṛtirmedhā dhṛtiḥ kṣamā
And I am the all-seizing Death, and the prosperity of those who are to be prosperous; of the feminine qualities (I am) Fame, Prosperity (or beauty), Inspiration, Memory, Intelligence, Constancy and Forbearance.

Verse 10.35 — बृहत्साम तथा साम्नां गायत्री छन्दसामहम्।…

बृहत्साम तथा साम्नां गायत्री छन्दसामहम्।
मासानां मार्गशीर्षोऽहमृतूनां कुसुमाकरः
bṛhatsāma tathā sāmnāṃ gāyatrī chandasāmaham|
māsānāṃ mārgaśīrṣo'hamṛtūnāṃ kusumākaraḥ
Of Sâmas also I am the Brihat-Sâma, of metres Gâyatri am I; of months I am Mârgashirsha, of seasons the flowery season.

Verse 10.36 — द्यूतं छलयतामस्मि तेजस्तेजस्विनामहम्। जयोऽस्मि…

द्यूतं छलयतामस्मि तेजस्तेजस्विनामहम्।
जयोऽस्मि व्यवसायोऽस्मि सत्त्वं सत्त्ववतामहम्
dyūtaṃ chalayatāmasmi tejastejasvināmaham|
jayo'smi vyavasāyo'smi sattvaṃ sattvavatāmaham
I am the gambling of the fraudulent, I am the power of the powerful; I am victory, I am effort, I am Sattva of the Sâttvika.

Verse 10.37 — वृष्णीनां वासुदेवोऽस्मि पाण्डवानां धनंजयः।…

वृष्णीनां वासुदेवोऽस्मि पाण्डवानां धनंजयः।
मुनीनामप्यहं व्यासः कवीनामुशना कविः
vṛṣṇīnāṃ vāsudevo'smi pāṇḍavānāṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ|
munīnāmapyahaṃ vyāsaḥ kavīnāmuśanā kaviḥ
Of the Vrishnis I am Vâsudeva; of the Pândavas, Dhananjaya; and also of the Munis I am Vyâsa; of the sages, Ushanas the sage.

Verse 10.38 — दण्डो दमयतामस्मि नीतिरस्मि जिगीषताम्। मौनं…

दण्डो दमयतामस्मि नीतिरस्मि जिगीषताम्।
मौनं चैवास्मि गुह्यानां ज्ञानं ज्ञानवतामहम्
daṇḍo damayatāmasmi nītirasmi jigīṣatām|
maunaṃ caivāsmi guhyānāṃ jñānaṃ jñānavatāmaham
Of punishers I am the sceptre; of those who seek to conquer, I am statesmanship; and also of things secret I am silence, and the knowledge of knowers am I.

Verse 10.39 — यच्चापि सर्वभूतानां बीजं तदहमर्जुन। न तदस्ति…

यच्चापि सर्वभूतानां बीजं तदहमर्जुन।
न तदस्ति विना यत्स्यान्मया भूतं चराचरम्
yaccāpi sarvabhūtānāṃ bījaṃ tadahamarjuna|
na tadasti vinā yatsyānmayā bhūtaṃ carācaram
And whatsoever is the seed of all beings, that also am I, O Arjuna. There is no being, whether moving or unmoving, that can exist without Me.

Verse 10.40 — नान्तोऽस्ति मम दिव्यानां विभूतीनां परंतप। एष…

नान्तोऽस्ति मम दिव्यानां विभूतीनां परंतप।
एष तूद्देशतः प्रोक्तो विभूतेर्विस्तरो मया
nānto'sti mama divyānāṃ vibhūtīnāṃ paraṃtapa|
eṣa tūddeśataḥ prokto vibhūtervistaro mayā
There is no end of My divine attributes, O scorcher of foes; but this is a brief statement by Me of the particulars of My divine attributes.

Verse 10.41 — यद्यद्विभूतिमत्सत्त्वं श्रीमदूर्जितमेव वा।…

यद्यद्विभूतिमत्सत्त्वं श्रीमदूर्जितमेव वा।
तत्तदेवावगच्छ त्वं मम तेजोंऽशसंभवम्
yadyadvibhūtimatsattvaṃ śrīmadūrjitameva vā|
tattadevāvagaccha tvaṃ mama tejoṃ'śasaṃbhavam
Whatever being there is great,

Verse 10.42 — अथवा बहुनैतेन किं ज्ञातेन तवार्जुन।…

अथवा बहुनैतेन किं ज्ञातेन तवार्जुन।
विष्टभ्याहमिदं कृत्स्नमेकांशेन स्थितो जगत्
athavā bahunaitena kiṃ jñātena tavārjuna|
viṣṭabhyāhamidaṃ kṛtsnamekāṃśena sthito jagat
Or what avails thee to know all this diversity, O Arjuna? (Know thou this,. that) I exist, supporting this whole world by a portion of Myself.

11. विश्वरूपदर्शनयोग

11. विश्वरूपदर्शनयोग
11. viśvarūpadarśanayoga
Yoga through Beholding the Cosmic Form of God

Verse 11.1 — अर्जुन उवाच मदनुग्रहाय परमं गुह्यमध्यात्मसंज्ञित…

अर्जुन उवाच मदनुग्रहाय परमं गुह्यमध्यात्मसंज्ञितम्।
यत्त्वयोक्तं वचस्तेन मोहोऽयं विगतो मम
arjuna uvāca madanugrahāya paramaṃ guhyamadhyātmasaṃjñitam|
yattvayoktaṃ vacastena moho'yaṃ vigato mama
By the supremely profound words, on the discrimination of Self, that have been spoken by Thee out of compassion towards me, this my delusion is gone.

Verse 11.2 — भवाप्ययौ हि भूतानां श्रुतौ विस्तरशो मया।…

भवाप्ययौ हि भूतानां श्रुतौ विस्तरशो मया।
त्वत्तः कमलपत्राक्ष माहात्म्यमपि चाव्ययम्
bhavāpyayau hi bhūtānāṃ śrutau vistaraśo mayā|
tvattaḥ kamalapatrākṣa māhātmyamapi cāvyayam
Of Thee, O lotus-eyed, I have heard at length, of the origin and dissolution of beings, as also Thy inexhaustible greatness.

Verse 11.3 — एवमेतद्यथात्थ त्वमात्मानं परमेश्वर।…

एवमेतद्यथात्थ त्वमात्मानं परमेश्वर।
द्रष्टुमिच्छामि ते रूपमैश्वरं पुरुषोत्तम
evametadyathāttha tvamātmānaṃ parameśvara|
draṣṭumicchāmi te rūpamaiśvaraṃ puruṣottama
So it is, O Lord Supreme! as Thou hast declared Thyself. (Still) I desire to see Thy Ishvara-Form, O Purusha Supreme.

Verse 11.4 — मन्यसे यदि तच्छक्यं मया द्रष्टुमिति प्रभो।…

मन्यसे यदि तच्छक्यं मया द्रष्टुमिति प्रभो।
योगेश्वर ततो मे त्वं दर्शयाऽत्मानमव्ययम्
manyase yadi tacchakyaṃ mayā draṣṭumiti prabho|
yogeśvara tato me tvaṃ darśayā'tmānamavyayam
If, O Lord, Thou thinkest me capable of seeing it, then, O Lord of Yogis, show me Thy immutable Self.

Verse 11.5 — श्री भगवानुवाच पश्य मे पार्थ रूपाणि शतशोऽथ…

श्री भगवानुवाच पश्य मे पार्थ रूपाणि शतशोऽथ सहस्रशः।
नानाविधानि दिव्यानि नानावर्णाकृतीनि च
śrī bhagavānuvāca paśya me pārtha rūpāṇi śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ|
nānāvidhāni divyāni nānāvarṇākṛtīni ca
Behold, O son of Prithâ, by hundreds and thousands, My different forms celestial, of various colours and shapes.

Verse 11.6 — पश्यादित्यान्वसून्रुद्रानश्िवनौ मरुतस्तथा।…

पश्यादित्यान्वसून्रुद्रानश्िवनौ मरुतस्तथा।
बहून्यदृष्टपूर्वाणि पश्याऽश्चर्याणि भारत
paśyādityānvasūnrudrānaśivanau marutastathā|
bahūnyadṛṣṭapūrvāṇi paśyā'ścaryāṇi bhārata
Behold the Adityas, the Vasus, the Rudras, the twin Ashvins, and the Maruts; behold, O descendant of Bharata, many wonders never seen before.

Verse 11.7 — इहैकस्थं जगत्कृत्स्नं पश्याद्य सचराचरम्। मम…

इहैकस्थं जगत्कृत्स्नं पश्याद्य सचराचरम्।
मम देहे गुडाकेश यच्चान्यद्द्रष्टुमिच्छसि
ihaikasthaṃ jagatkṛtsnaṃ paśyādya sacarācaram|
mama dehe guḍākeśa yaccānyaddraṣṭumicchasi
See now, O Gudâkesha, in this My body, the whole universe centred in one,—including the moving and the unmoving,—and all else that thou desirest to see.

Verse 11.8 — न तु मां शक्यसे द्रष्टुमनेनैव स्वचक्षुषा।…

न तु मां शक्यसे द्रष्टुमनेनैव स्वचक्षुषा।
दिव्यं ददामि ते चक्षुः पश्य मे योगमैश्वरम्
na tu māṃ śakyase draṣṭumanenaiva svacakṣuṣā|
divyaṃ dadāmi te cakṣuḥ paśya me yogamaiśvaram
But thou canst not see Me with these eyes of thine; I give thee supersensuous sight; behold My Yoga Power Supreme.

Verse 11.9 — सञ्जय उवाच एवमुक्त्वा ततो राजन्महायोगेश्वरो…

सञ्जय उवाच एवमुक्त्वा ततो राजन्महायोगेश्वरो हरिः।
दर्शयामास पार्थाय परमं रूपमैश्वरम्
sañjaya uvāca evamuktvā tato rājanmahāyogeśvaro hariḥ|
darśayāmāsa pārthāya paramaṃ rūpamaiśvaram
Having thus spoken, O King, Hari, the Great Lord of Yoga, showed unto the son of Prithâ, His Supreme Ishvara-Form—

Verse 11.10 — अनेकवक्त्रनयनमनेकाद्भुतदर्शनम्। अनेकदिव्याभरणं…

अनेकवक्त्रनयनमनेकाद्भुतदर्शनम्।
अनेकदिव्याभरणं दिव्यानेकोद्यतायुधम्
anekavaktranayanamanekādbhutadarśanam|
anekadivyābharaṇaṃ divyānekodyatāyudham
With numerous mouths and eyes, with numerous wondrous sights, with numerous celestial ornaments, with numerous celestial weapons uplifted;

Verse 11.11 — दिव्यमाल्याम्बरधरं दिव्यगन्धानुलेपनम्।…

दिव्यमाल्याम्बरधरं दिव्यगन्धानुलेपनम्।
सर्वाश्चर्यमयं देवमनन्तं विश्वतोमुखम्
divyamālyāmbaradharaṃ divyagandhānulepanam|
sarvāścaryamayaṃ devamanantaṃ viśvatomukham
Wearing celestial garlands and apparel, anointed with celestial-scented unguents, the All-wonderful, Resplendent, Boundless and All-formed.

Verse 11.12 — दिवि सूर्यसहस्रस्य भवेद्युगपदुत्थिता। यदि भाः…

दिवि सूर्यसहस्रस्य भवेद्युगपदुत्थिता।
यदि भाः सदृशी सा स्याद्भासस्तस्य महात्मनः
divi sūryasahasrasya bhavedyugapadutthitā|
yadi bhāḥ sadṛśī sā syādbhāsastasya mahātmanaḥ
If the splendour of a thousand suns were to rise up at once in the sky, that would be like the splendour of that Mighty Being.

Verse 11.13 — तत्रैकस्थं जगत्कृत्स्नं प्रविभक्तमनेकधा।…

तत्रैकस्थं जगत्कृत्स्नं प्रविभक्तमनेकधा।
अपश्यद्देवदेवस्य शरीरे पाण्डवस्तदा
tatraikasthaṃ jagatkṛtsnaṃ pravibhaktamanekadhā|
apaśyaddevadevasya śarīre pāṇḍavastadā
There in the body of the God of gods, the son of Pându then saw the whole universe resting in one, with its manifold divisions.

Verse 11.14 — ततः स विस्मयाविष्टो हृष्टरोमा धनञ्जयः। प्रणम्य…

ततः स विस्मयाविष्टो हृष्टरोमा धनञ्जयः।
प्रणम्य शिरसा देवं कृताञ्जलिरभाषत
tataḥ sa vismayāviṣṭo hṛṣṭaromā dhanañjayaḥ|
praṇamya śirasā devaṃ kṛtāñjalirabhāṣata
Then Dhananjaya, filled with wonder, with his hair standing on end, bending down his head to the Deva in adoration, spoke with joined palms.

Verse 11.15 — अर्जुन उवाच पश्यामि देवांस्तव देव देहे…

अर्जुन उवाच पश्यामि देवांस्तव देव देहे सर्वांस्तथा भूतविशेषसङ्घान्।
ब्रह्माणमीशं कमलासनस्थ मृषींश्च सर्वानुरगांश्च दिव्यान्
arjuna uvāca paśyāmi devāṃstava deva dehe sarvāṃstathā bhūtaviśeṣasaṅghān|
brahmāṇamīśaṃ kamalāsanastha mṛṣīṃśca sarvānuragāṃśca divyān
I see all the Devas, O Deva, in Thy body, and hosts of all grades of beings; Brahma, the Lord, seated on the lotus, and all the Rishis and celestial serpents.

Verse 11.16 — अनेकबाहूदरवक्त्रनेत्रं पश्यामि त्वां…

अनेकबाहूदरवक्त्रनेत्रं पश्यामि त्वां सर्वतोऽनन्तरूपम्।
नान्तं न मध्यं न पुनस्तवादिं पश्यामि विश्वेश्वर विश्वरूप
anekabāhūdaravaktranetraṃ paśyāmi tvāṃ sarvato'nantarūpam|
nāntaṃ na madhyaṃ na punastavādiṃ paśyāmi viśveśvara viśvarūpa
I see Thee of boundless form on every side with manifold arms, stomachs, mouths and eyes; neither the end nor the middle, nor also the beginning of Thee do I see, O Lord of the universe, O Universal Form.

Verse 11.17 — किरीटिनं गदिनं चक्रिणं च तेजोराशिं…

किरीटिनं गदिनं चक्रिणं च तेजोराशिं सर्वतोदीप्तिमन्तम्।
पश्यामि त्वां दुर्निरीक्ष्यं समन्ता द्दीप्तानलार्कद्युतिमप्रमेयम्
kirīṭinaṃ gadinaṃ cakriṇaṃ ca tejorāśiṃ sarvatodīptimantam|
paśyāmi tvāṃ durnirīkṣyaṃ samantā ddīptānalārkadyutimaprameyam
I see Thee with diadem, club, and discus; a mass of radiance shining everywhere, very hard to look at, all around blazing like burning fire and sun, and immeasurable.

Verse 11.18 — त्वमक्षरं परमं वेदितव्यं त्वमस्य विश्वस्य परं…

त्वमक्षरं परमं वेदितव्यं त्वमस्य विश्वस्य परं निधानम्।
त्वमव्ययः शाश्वतधर्मगोप्ता सनातनस्त्वं पुरुषो मतो मे
tvamakṣaraṃ paramaṃ veditavyaṃ tvamasya viśvasya paraṃ nidhānam|
tvamavyayaḥ śāśvatadharmagoptā sanātanastvaṃ puruṣo mato me
Thou art the Imperishable, the Supreme Being, the one thing to be known. Thou art the great Refuge of this universe;. Thou art the undying Guardian of the Eternal Dharma, Thou art the Ancient. Purusha, I ween.

Verse 11.19 — अनादिमध्यान्तमनन्तवीर्य मनन्तबाहुं…

अनादिमध्यान्तमनन्तवीर्य मनन्तबाहुं शशिसूर्यनेत्रम्।
पश्यामि त्वां दीप्तहुताशवक्त्रम् स्वतेजसा विश्वमिदं तपन्तम्
anādimadhyāntamanantavīrya manantabāhuṃ śaśisūryanetram|
paśyāmi tvāṃ dīptahutāśavaktram svatejasā viśvamidaṃ tapantam
I see Thee without beginning, middle or end, infinite in power, of manifold arms; the sun and the moon Thine eyes, the burning fire Thy mouth; heating the whole universe with Thy radiance.

Verse 11.20 — द्यावापृथिव्योरिदमन्तरं हि व्याप्तं त्वयैकेन…

द्यावापृथिव्योरिदमन्तरं हि व्याप्तं त्वयैकेन दिशश्च सर्वाः।
दृष्ट्वाऽद्भुतं रूपमुग्रं तवेदं लोकत्रयं प्रव्यथितं महात्मन्
dyāvāpṛthivyoridamantaraṃ hi vyāptaṃ tvayaikena diśaśca sarvāḥ|
dṛṣṭvā'dbhutaṃ rūpamugraṃ tavedaṃ lokatrayaṃ pravyathitaṃ mahātman
The space betwixt heaven and earth and all the quarters are filled by Thee alone; having seen this, Thy marvellous and awful Form, the three worlds are trembling with fear, O Great-souled One.

Verse 11.21 — अमी हि त्वां सुरसङ्घाः विशन्ति केचिद्भीताः…

अमी हि त्वां सुरसङ्घाः विशन्ति केचिद्भीताः प्राञ्जलयो गृणन्ति।
स्वस्तीत्युक्त्वा महर्षिसिद्धसङ्घाः स्तुवन्ति त्वां स्तुतिभिः पुष्कलाभिः
amī hi tvāṃ surasaṅghāḥ viśanti kecidbhītāḥ prāñjalayo gṛṇanti|
svastītyuktvā maharṣisiddhasaṅghāḥ stuvanti tvāṃ stutibhiḥ puṣkalābhiḥ
Verily, into Thee enter these hosts of Devas; some extol Thee in fear with joined palms; May it be well! thus saying, bands of great Rishis and Siddhas praise Thee with splendid hymns.

Verse 11.22 — रुद्रादित्या वसवो ये च साध्या विश्वेऽश्िवनौ…

रुद्रादित्या वसवो ये च साध्या विश्वेऽश्िवनौ मरुतश्चोष्मपाश्च।
गन्धर्वयक्षासुरसिद्धसङ्घा वीक्षन्ते त्वां विस्मिताश्चैव सर्वे
rudrādityā vasavo ye ca sādhyā viśve'śivanau marutaścoṣmapāśca|
gandharvayakṣāsurasiddhasaṅghā vīkṣante tvāṃ vismitāścaiva sarve
The Rudras, Adityas, Vasus, Sâdhyas, Vishva-Devas, the two Ashvins, Maruts, Ushmapâs, and hosts of Gandharvas, Yakshas, Asuras, and Siddhas,—all

Verse 11.23 — रूपं महत्ते बहुवक्त्रनेत्रं महाबाहो…

रूपं महत्ते बहुवक्त्रनेत्रं महाबाहो बहुबाहूरुपादम्।
बहूदरं बहुदंष्ट्राकरालं दृष्ट्वा लोकाः प्रव्यथितास्तथाऽहम्
rūpaṃ mahatte bahuvaktranetraṃ mahābāho bahubāhūrupādam|
bahūdaraṃ bahudaṃṣṭrākarālaṃ dṛṣṭvā lokāḥ pravyathitāstathā'ham
Having seen Thy immeasurable Form—with many mouths and eyes, O mighty-armed, with many arms, thighs and feet, with many stomachs, and fearful with many tusks,—the worlds are terrified, and so am I.

Verse 11.24 — नभःस्पृशं दीप्तमनेकवर्णं व्यात्ताननं…

नभःस्पृशं दीप्तमनेकवर्णं व्यात्ताननं दीप्तविशालनेत्रम्।
दृष्ट्वा हि त्वां प्रव्यथितान्तरात्मा धृतिं न विन्दामि शमं च विष्णो
nabhaḥspṛśaṃ dīptamanekavarṇaṃ vyāttānanaṃ dīptaviśālanetram|
dṛṣṭvā hi tvāṃ pravyathitāntarātmā dhṛtiṃ na vindāmi śamaṃ ca viṣṇo
On seeing Thee touching the sky, shining in many a colour, with mouths wide open, with large fiery eyes, I am terrified at heart, and find no courage nor peace, O Vishnu.

Verse 11.25 — दंष्ट्राकरालानि च ते मुखानि दृष्ट्वैव…

दंष्ट्राकरालानि च ते मुखानि दृष्ट्वैव कालानलसन्निभानि।
दिशो न जाने न लभे च शर्म प्रसीद देवेश जगन्निवास
daṃṣṭrākarālāni ca te mukhāni dṛṣṭvaiva kālānalasannibhāni|
diśo na jāne na labhe ca śarma prasīda deveśa jagannivāsa
Having seen Thy mouths, fearful with tusks, (blazing) like Pralaya-fires, I know not the four quarters, nor do I find peace; have mercy, O Lord of the Devas, O Abode of the universe.

Verse 11.26 — अमी च त्वां धृतराष्ट्रस्य पुत्राः सर्वे…

अमी च त्वां धृतराष्ट्रस्य पुत्राः सर्वे सहैवावनिपालसङ्घैः।
भीष्मो द्रोणः सूतपुत्रस्तथाऽसौ सहास्मदीयैरपि योधमुख्यैः
amī ca tvāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrāḥ sarve sahaivāvanipālasaṅghaiḥ|
bhīṣmo droṇaḥ sūtaputrastathā'sau sahāsmadīyairapi yodhamukhyaiḥ
And into Thee are rushing all these sons of Dhritarâshtra, with hosts of monarchs, Bhishma, Drona, and Sûta's son (Karna), together with the chief warriors of our side as well,—

Verse 11.27 — वक्त्राणि ते त्वरमाणा विशन्ति दंष्ट्राकरालानि…

वक्त्राणि ते त्वरमाणा विशन्ति दंष्ट्राकरालानि भयानकानि।
केचिद्विलग्ना दशनान्तरेषु संदृश्यन्ते चूर्णितैरुत्तमाङ्गैः
vaktrāṇi te tvaramāṇā viśanti daṃṣṭrākarālāni bhayānakāni|
kecidvilagnā daśanāntareṣu saṃdṛśyante cūrṇitairuttamāṅgaiḥ
They are hurrying into Thy fearful mouths terrible with tusks. Some are seen sticking in the gaps between Thy teeth, with their heads crushed to powder.

Verse 11.28 — यथा नदीनां बहवोऽम्बुवेगाः समुद्रमेवाभिमुखाः…

यथा नदीनां बहवोऽम्बुवेगाः समुद्रमेवाभिमुखाः द्रवन्ति।
तथा तवामी नरलोकवीरा विशन्ति वक्त्राण्यभिविज्वलन्ति
yathā nadīnāṃ bahavo'mbuvegāḥ samudramevābhimukhāḥ dravanti|
tathā tavāmī naralokavīrā viśanti vaktrāṇyabhivijvalanti
Verily, as the many torrents of rivers flow towards the ocean, so do these heroes in the world of men enter Thy fiercely flaming mouths.

Verse 11.29 — यथा प्रदीप्तं ज्वलनं पतङ्गा विशन्ति नाशाय…

यथा प्रदीप्तं ज्वलनं पतङ्गा विशन्ति नाशाय समृद्धवेगाः।
तथैव नाशाय विशन्ति लोका स्तवापि वक्त्राणि समृद्धवेगाः
yathā pradīptaṃ jvalanaṃ pataṅgā viśanti nāśāya samṛddhavegāḥ|
tathaiva nāśāya viśanti lokā stavāpi vaktrāṇi samṛddhavegāḥ
As moths precipitately rush into a blazing fire only to perish, even so do these creatures also precipitately rush into Thy mouths only to perish.

Verse 11.30 — लेलिह्यसे ग्रसमानः समन्ता ल्लोकान्समग्रान्वदनैर्…

लेलिह्यसे ग्रसमानः समन्ता ल्लोकान्समग्रान्वदनैर्ज्वलद्भिः।
तेजोभिरापूर्य जगत्समग्रं भासस्तवोग्राः प्रतपन्ति विष्णो
lelihyase grasamānaḥ samantā llokānsamagrānvadanairjvaladbhiḥ|
tejobhirāpūrya jagatsamagraṃ bhāsastavogrāḥ pratapanti viṣṇo
Swallowing all the worlds on every side with Thy flaming mouths, Thou are licking Thy lips. Thy fierce rays, filling

Verse 11.31 — आख्याहि मे को भवानुग्ररूपो नमोऽस्तु ते देववर…

आख्याहि मे को भवानुग्ररूपो नमोऽस्तु ते देववर प्रसीद।
विज्ञातुमिच्छामि भवन्तमाद्यं न हि प्रजानामि तव प्रवृत्तिम्
ākhyāhi me ko bhavānugrarūpo namo'stu te devavara prasīda|
vijñātumicchāmi bhavantamādyaṃ na hi prajānāmi tava pravṛttim
Tell me who Thou art, fierce in form. Salutation to Thee, O Deva Supreme; have mercy. I desire to know Thee, O Primeval One. I know not indeed Thy purpose.

Verse 11.32 — श्री भगवानुवाच कालोऽस्मि लोकक्षयकृत्प्रवृद्धो…

श्री भगवानुवाच कालोऽस्मि लोकक्षयकृत्प्रवृद्धो लोकान्समाहर्तुमिह प्रवृत्तः।
ऋतेऽपि त्वां न भविष्यन्ति सर्वे येऽवस्थिताः प्रत्यनीकेषु योधाः
śrī bhagavānuvāca kālo'smi lokakṣayakṛtpravṛddho lokānsamāhartumiha pravṛttaḥ|
ṛte'pi tvāṃ na bhaviṣyanti sarve ye'vasthitāḥ pratyanīkeṣu yodhāḥ
I am the mighty world-destroying Time, here made manifest for the purpose of infolding the world. Even without thee, none of the warriors arrayed in the hostile armies shall live.

Verse 11.33 — तस्मात्त्वमुत्तिष्ठ यशो लभस्व जित्वा शत्रून्…

तस्मात्त्वमुत्तिष्ठ यशो लभस्व जित्वा शत्रून् भुङ्क्ष्व राज्यं समृद्धम्।
मयैवैते निहताः पूर्वमेव निमित्तमात्रं भव सव्यसाचिन्
tasmāttvamuttiṣṭha yaśo labhasva jitvā śatrūn bhuṅkṣva rājyaṃ samṛddham|
mayaivaite nihatāḥ pūrvameva nimittamātraṃ bhava savyasācin
Therefore do thou arise and acquire fame. Conquer the enemies, and enjoy the unrivalled dominion. Verily by Myself have they been already slain; be thou merely an apparent cause, O Savyasâchin (Arjuna).

Verse 11.34 — द्रोणं च भीष्मं च जयद्रथं च कर्णं तथाऽन्यानपि…

द्रोणं च भीष्मं च जयद्रथं च कर्णं तथाऽन्यानपि योधवीरान्।
मया हतांस्त्वं जहि मा व्यथिष्ठा युध्यस्व जेतासि रणे सपत्नान्
droṇaṃ ca bhīṣmaṃ ca jayadrathaṃ ca karṇaṃ tathā'nyānapi yodhavīrān|
mayā hatāṃstvaṃ jahi mā vyathiṣṭhā yudhyasva jetāsi raṇe sapatnān
Drona, Bhishma, Jayadratha, Karna, as well as other brave warriors,—

Verse 11.35 — सञ्जय उवाच एतच्छ्रुत्वा वचनं केशवस्य…

सञ्जय उवाच एतच्छ्रुत्वा वचनं केशवस्य कृताञ्जलिर्वेपमानः किरीटी।
नमस्कृत्वा भूय एवाह कृष्णं सगद्गदं भीतभीतः प्रणम्य
sañjaya uvāca etacchrutvā vacanaṃ keśavasya kṛtāñjalirvepamānaḥ kirīṭī|
namaskṛtvā bhūya evāha kṛṣṇaṃ sagadgadaṃ bhītabhītaḥ praṇamya
Having, heard that speech of Keshava, the diademed one (Arjuna), with joined palms, trembling, prostrated himself, and again addressed Krishna in a

Verse 11.36 — अर्जुन उवाच स्थाने हृषीकेश तव प्रकीर्त्या जगत्…

अर्जुन उवाच स्थाने हृषीकेश तव प्रकीर्त्या जगत् प्रहृष्यत्यनुरज्यते च।
रक्षांसि भीतानि दिशो द्रवन्ति सर्वे नमस्यन्ति च सिद्धसङ्घाः
arjuna uvāca sthāne hṛṣīkeśa tava prakīrtyā jagat prahṛṣyatyanurajyate ca|
rakṣāṃsi bhītāni diśo dravanti sarve namasyanti ca siddhasaṅghāḥ
It is meet, O Hrishikesha, that the world is delighted and rejoices in Thy praise, that Râkshasas fly in fear to all quarters and all the hosts of Siddhas bow down to Thee in adoration.

Verse 11.37 — कस्माच्च ते न नमेरन्महात्मन् गरीयसे…

कस्माच्च ते न नमेरन्महात्मन् गरीयसे ब्रह्मणोऽप्यादिकर्त्रे।
अनन्त देवेश जगन्निवास त्वमक्षरं सदसत्तत्परं यत्
kasmācca te na nameranmahātman garīyase brahmaṇo'pyādikartre|
ananta deveśa jagannivāsa tvamakṣaraṃ sadasattatparaṃ yat
And why should they not, O Great-souled One, bow to Thee, greater than, and the Primal Cause of even Brahmâ, O Infinite Being, O Lord of the Devas, O Abode of the universe? Thou art the Imperishable, the Being and the non-Being, (as well as) That which is Beyond (them).

Verse 11.38 — त्वमादिदेवः पुरुषः पुराण स्त्वमस्य विश्वस्य परं…

त्वमादिदेवः पुरुषः पुराण स्त्वमस्य विश्वस्य परं निधानम्।
वेत्तासि वेद्यं च परं च धाम त्वया ततं विश्वमनन्तरूप
tvamādidevaḥ puruṣaḥ purāṇa stvamasya viśvasya paraṃ nidhānam|
vettāsi vedyaṃ ca paraṃ ca dhāma tvayā tataṃ viśvamanantarūpa
Thou art the Primal Deva, the Ancient Purusha; Thou art the Supreme Refuge of this universe, Thou art the Knower, and the One Thing to be known; Thou art the Supreme Goal. By Thee is the universe pervaded, O Boundless Form.

Verse 11.39 — वायुर्यमोऽग्निर्वरुणः शशाङ्कः प्रजापतिस्त्वं…

वायुर्यमोऽग्निर्वरुणः शशाङ्कः प्रजापतिस्त्वं प्रपितामहश्च।
नमो नमस्तेऽस्तु सहस्रकृत्वः पुनश्च भूयोऽपि नमो नमस्ते
vāyuryamo'gnirvaruṇaḥ śaśāṅkaḥ prajāpatistvaṃ prapitāmahaśca|
namo namaste'stu sahasrakṛtvaḥ punaśca bhūyo'pi namo namaste
Thou art Vâyu, Yama, Agni, Varuna, the Moon, Prajâpati, and the Great-Grandfather. Salutation, salutation

Verse 11.40 — नमः पुरस्तादथ पृष्ठतस्ते नमोऽस्तु ते सर्वत एव…

नमः पुरस्तादथ पृष्ठतस्ते नमोऽस्तु ते सर्वत एव सर्व।
अनन्तवीर्यामितविक्रमस्त्वं सर्वं समाप्नोषि ततोऽसि सर्वः
namaḥ purastādatha pṛṣṭhataste namo'stu te sarvata eva sarva|
anantavīryāmitavikramastvaṃ sarvaṃ samāpnoṣi tato'si sarvaḥ
Salutation to Thee before and behind, salutation to Thee on every side, O All! Thou, infinite in power and infinite in prowess, pervadest all; wherefore Thou art All.

Verse 11.41 — सखेति मत्वा प्रसभं यदुक्तं हे कृष्ण हे यादव हे…

सखेति मत्वा प्रसभं यदुक्तं हे कृष्ण हे यादव हे सखेति।
अजानता महिमानं तवेदं मया प्रमादात्प्रणयेन वापि
sakheti matvā prasabhaṃ yaduktaṃ he kṛṣṇa he yādava he sakheti|
ajānatā mahimānaṃ tavedaṃ mayā pramādātpraṇayena vāpi
Whatever I have presumptuously said from carelessness or love, addressing Thee as, O Krishna, O Yâdava, O friend, regarding Thee merely as a friend, unconscious of this Thy greatness—in whatever way I may have been disrespectful to Thee in fun, while walking, reposing, sitting, or at meals, when alone (with Thee), O Achyuta, or in company—

Verse 11.42 — यच्चावहासार्थमसत्कृतोऽसि विहारशय्यासनभोजनेषु।…

यच्चावहासार्थमसत्कृतोऽसि विहारशय्यासनभोजनेषु।
एकोऽथवाप्यच्युत तत्समक्षं तत्क्षामये त्वामहमप्रमेयम्
yaccāvahāsārthamasatkṛto'si vihāraśayyāsanabhojaneṣu|
eko'thavāpyacyuta tatsamakṣaṃ tatkṣāmaye tvāmahamaprameyam
Whatever I have presumptuously said from carelessness or love, addressing Thee as, O Krishna, O Yâdava, O friend, regarding Thee merely as a friend, unconscious of this Thy greatness—in whatever way I may have been disrespectful to Thee in fun, while walking, reposing, sitting, or at meals, when alone (with Thee), O Achyuta, or in company—

Verse 11.43 — पितासि लोकस्य चराचरस्य त्वमस्य पूज्यश्च…

पितासि लोकस्य चराचरस्य त्वमस्य पूज्यश्च गुरुर्गरीयान्।
न त्वत्समोऽस्त्यभ्यधिकः कुतोऽन्यो लोकत्रयेऽप्यप्रतिमप्रभाव
pitāsi lokasya carācarasya tvamasya pūjyaśca gururgarīyān|
na tvatsamo'styabhyadhikaḥ kuto'nyo lokatraye'pyapratimaprabhāva
Thou art the Father of the world, moving and unmoving; the object of its worship; greater than the great. None there exists who is equal to Thee in the three worlds; who then can excel Thee, O. Thou of power incomparable?

Verse 11.44 — तस्मात्प्रणम्य प्रणिधाय कायं प्रसादये…

तस्मात्प्रणम्य प्रणिधाय कायं प्रसादये त्वामहमीशमीड्यम्।
पितेव पुत्रस्य सखेव सख्युः प्रियः प्रियायार्हसि देव सोढुम्
tasmātpraṇamya praṇidhāya kāyaṃ prasādaye tvāmahamīśamīḍyam|
piteva putrasya sakheva sakhyuḥ priyaḥ priyāyārhasi deva soḍhum
So prostrating my body in adoration, I crave Thy forgiveness, Lord adorable! As a father forgiveth his son, friend a dear friend, a beloved one his love, even so shouldst Thou forgive me, O Deva.

Verse 11.45 — अदृष्टपूर्वं हृषितोऽस्मि दृष्ट्वा भयेन च…

अदृष्टपूर्वं हृषितोऽस्मि दृष्ट्वा भयेन च प्रव्यथितं मनो मे।
तदेव मे दर्शय देव रूपं प्रसीद देवेश जगन्निवास
adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ hṛṣito'smi dṛṣṭvā bhayena ca pravyathitaṃ mano me|
tadeva me darśaya deva rūpaṃ prasīda deveśa jagannivāsa
Overjoyed am I to have seen what I saw never before; yet my mind is distracted with terror. Show me, O Deva, only that Form of Thine. Have mercy, O Lord of Devas, O Abode of the universe.

Verse 11.46 — किरीटिनं गदिनं चक्रहस्त मिच्छामि त्वां…

किरीटिनं गदिनं चक्रहस्त मिच्छामि त्वां द्रष्टुमहं तथैव।
तेनैव रूपेण चतुर्भुजेन सहस्रबाहो भव विश्वमूर्ते
kirīṭinaṃ gadinaṃ cakrahasta micchāmi tvāṃ draṣṭumahaṃ tathaiva|
tenaiva rūpeṇa caturbhujena sahasrabāho bhava viśvamūrte
Diademed, bearing a mace and a discus, Thee I desire to see as before. Assume that same four-armed Form, O Thou of thousand arms, of universal Form.

Verse 11.47 — श्री भगवानुवाच मया प्रसन्नेन तवार्जुनेदं रूपं…

श्री भगवानुवाच मया प्रसन्नेन तवार्जुनेदं रूपं परं दर्शितमात्मयोगात्।
तेजोमयं विश्वमनन्तमाद्यं यन्मे त्वदन्येन न दृष्टपूर्वम्
śrī bhagavānuvāca mayā prasannena tavārjunedaṃ rūpaṃ paraṃ darśitamātmayogāt|
tejomayaṃ viśvamanantamādyaṃ yanme tvadanyena na dṛṣṭapūrvam
Graciously have I shown to thee, O Arjuna, this Form supreme, by My own Yoga power, this resplendent, primeval, infinite, universal Form of Mine, which hath not been seen before by anyone else.

Verse 11.48 — न वेदयज्ञाध्ययनैर्न दानै र्न च क्रियाभिर्न…

न वेदयज्ञाध्ययनैर्न दानै र्न च क्रियाभिर्न तपोभिरुग्रैः।
एवंरूपः शक्य अहं नृलोके द्रष्टुं त्वदन्येन कुरुप्रवीर
na vedayajñādhyayanairna dānai rna ca kriyābhirna tapobhirugraiḥ|
evaṃrūpaḥ śakya ahaṃ nṛloke draṣṭuṃ tvadanyena kurupravīra
Neither by the study of the Veda and Yajna, nor by gifts, nor by rituals,

Verse 11.49 — मा ते व्यथा मा च विमूढभावो दृष्ट्वा रूपं…

मा ते व्यथा मा च विमूढभावो दृष्ट्वा रूपं घोरमीदृङ्ममेदम्।
व्यपेतभीः प्रीतमनाः पुनस्त्वं तदेव मे रूपमिदं प्रपश्य
mā te vyathā mā ca vimūḍhabhāvo dṛṣṭvā rūpaṃ ghoramīdṛṅmamedam|
vyapetabhīḥ prītamanāḥ punastvaṃ tadeva me rūpamidaṃ prapaśya
Be not afraid nor bewildered, having beheld this Form of Mine, so terrific. With thy fears dispelled and with gladdened heart, now see again this (former) form of Mine.

Verse 11.50 — सञ्जय उवाच इत्यर्जुनं वासुदेवस्तथोक्त्वा स्वकं…

सञ्जय उवाच इत्यर्जुनं वासुदेवस्तथोक्त्वा स्वकं रूपं दर्शयामास भूयः।
आश्वासयामास च भीतमेनं भूत्वा पुनः सौम्यवपुर्महात्मा
sañjaya uvāca ityarjunaṃ vāsudevastathoktvā svakaṃ rūpaṃ darśayāmāsa bhūyaḥ|
āśvāsayāmāsa ca bhītamenaṃ bhūtvā punaḥ saumyavapurmahātmā
So Vâsudeva, having thus spoken to Arjuna, showed again His own Form and the Great-souled One, assuming His gentle Form, pacified him who was terrified.

Verse 11.51 — अर्जुन उवाच दृष्ट्वेदं मानुषं रूपं तवसौम्यं…

अर्जुन उवाच दृष्ट्वेदं मानुषं रूपं तवसौम्यं जनार्दन।
इदानीमस्मि संवृत्तः सचेताः प्रकृतिं गतः
arjuna uvāca dṛṣṭvedaṃ mānuṣaṃ rūpaṃ tavasaumyaṃ janārdana|
idānīmasmi saṃvṛttaḥ sacetāḥ prakṛtiṃ gataḥ
Having seen this Thy gentle human Form, O Janârdana, my thoughts are now composed and I am restored to my nature.

Verse 11.52 — श्री भगवानुवाच सुदुर्दर्शमिदं रूपं दृष्टवानसि…

श्री भगवानुवाच सुदुर्दर्शमिदं रूपं दृष्टवानसि यन्मम।
देवा अप्यस्य रूपस्य नित्यं दर्शनकाङ्क्षिणः
śrī bhagavānuvāca sudurdarśamidaṃ rūpaṃ dṛṣṭavānasi yanmama|
devā apyasya rūpasya nityaṃ darśanakāṅkṣiṇaḥ
Very hard indeed it is to see this Form of Mine which thou hast seen. Even the Devas ever long to behold this Form.

Verse 11.53 — नाहं वेदैर्न तपसा न दानेन न चेज्यया। शक्य…

नाहं वेदैर्न तपसा न दानेन न चेज्यया।
शक्य एवंविधो द्रष्टुं दृष्टवानसि मां यथा
nāhaṃ vedairna tapasā na dānena na cejyayā|
śakya evaṃvidho draṣṭuṃ dṛṣṭavānasi māṃ yathā
Neither by the Vedas, nor by austerity, nor by gifts, nor by sacrifice can I be seen as thou hast seen Me.

Verse 11.54 — भक्त्या त्वनन्यया शक्यमहमेवंविधोऽर्जुन। ज्ञातुं…

भक्त्या त्वनन्यया शक्यमहमेवंविधोऽर्जुन।
ज्ञातुं दृष्टुं च तत्त्वेन प्रवेष्टुं च परंतप
bhaktyā tvananyayā śakyamahamevaṃvidho'rjuna|
jñātuṃ dṛṣṭuṃ ca tattvena praveṣṭuṃ ca paraṃtapa
But by the single-minded devotion I may in this Form, be known, O Arjuna, and seen in reality, and also entered into, O scorcher of foes.

Verse 11.55 — मत्कर्मकृन्मत्परमो मद्भक्तः सङ्गवर्जितः।…

मत्कर्मकृन्मत्परमो मद्भक्तः सङ्गवर्जितः।
निर्वैरः सर्वभूतेषु यः स मामेति पाण्डव
matkarmakṛnmatparamo madbhaktaḥ saṅgavarjitaḥ|
nirvairaḥ sarvabhūteṣu yaḥ sa māmeti pāṇḍava
He who does work for Me alone and has Me for his goal, is devoted to Me, is freed from attachment, and bears enmity towards no creature—he entereth into Me, O Pândava.

12. भक्तियोग

12. भक्तियोग
12. bhaktiyoga
The Yoga of Devotion

Verse 12.1 — अर्जुन उवाच एवं सततयुक्ता ये भक्तास्त्वां…

अर्जुन उवाच एवं सततयुक्ता ये भक्तास्त्वां पर्युपासते।
येचाप्यक्षरमव्यक्तं तेषां के योगवित्तमाः
arjuna uvāca evaṃ satatayuktā ye bhaktāstvāṃ paryupāsate|
yecāpyakṣaramavyaktaṃ teṣāṃ ke yogavittamāḥ
Those devotees who, ever-steadfast, thus worship Thee, and those also who worship the Imperishable, the Unmanifested,—which of them are better versed in Yoga?

Verse 12.2 — श्री भगवानुवाच मय्यावेश्य मनो ये मां…

श्री भगवानुवाच मय्यावेश्य मनो ये मां नित्ययुक्ता उपासते।
श्रद्धया परयोपेतास्ते मे युक्ततमा मताः
śrī bhagavānuvāca mayyāveśya mano ye māṃ nityayuktā upāsate|
śraddhayā parayopetāste me yuktatamā matāḥ
Those who, fixing their mind on Me, worship Me, ever-steadfast, and endowed with supreme Shraddhâ, they in My opinion are the best versed in Yoga.

Verse 12.3 — ये त्वक्षरमनिर्देश्यमव्यक्तं पर्युपासते।सर्वत्रग…

ये त्वक्षरमनिर्देश्यमव्यक्तं पर्युपासते।
सर्वत्रगमचिन्त्यं च कूटस्थमचलं ध्रुवम्
ye tvakṣaramanirdeśyamavyaktaṃ paryupāsate|
sarvatragamacintyaṃ ca kūṭasthamacalaṃ dhruvam
But those also, who worship the Imperishable, the Indefinable, the Unmanifested, the Omnipresent, the Unthinkable, the Unchangeable, the Immovable, the Eternal,—having subdued all the senses, even-minded everywhere, engaged in the welfare of all beings, verily, they reach only Myself.

Verse 12.4 — संनियम्येन्द्रियग्रामं सर्वत्र समबुद्धयः।ते…

संनियम्येन्द्रियग्रामं सर्वत्र समबुद्धयः।
ते प्राप्नुवन्ति मामेव सर्वभूतहिते रताः
saṃniyamyendriyagrāmaṃ sarvatra samabuddhayaḥ|
te prāpnuvanti māmeva sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ
But those also, who worship the Imperishable, the Indefinable, the Unmanifested, the Omnipresent, the Unthinkable, the Unchangeable, the Immovable, the Eternal,—having subdued all the senses, even-minded everywhere, engaged in the welfare of all beings, verily, they reach only Myself.

Verse 12.5 — क्लेशोऽधिकतरस्तेषामव्यक्तासक्तचेतसाम्। अव्यक्ता…

क्लेशोऽधिकतरस्तेषामव्यक्तासक्तचेतसाम्।
अव्यक्ता हि गतिर्दुःखं देहवद्भिरवाप्यते
kleśo'dhikatarasteṣāmavyaktāsaktacetasām|
avyaktā hi gatirduḥkhaṃ dehavadbhiravāpyate
Greater is their trouble whose minds are set on the Unmanifested; for the goal of the Unmanifested is very hard for the embodied to reach.

Verse 12.6 — ये तु सर्वाणि कर्माणि मयि संन्यस्य…

ये तु सर्वाणि कर्माणि मयि संन्यस्य मत्पराः।
अनन्येनैव योगेन मां ध्यायन्त उपासते
ye tu sarvāṇi karmāṇi mayi saṃnyasya matparāḥ|
ananyenaiva yogena māṃ dhyāyanta upāsate
But those who worship Me, resigning all actions in Me, regarding Me as the Supreme Goal, meditating on Me with single-minded Yoga,—to these whose

Verse 12.7 — तेषामहं समुद्धर्ता मृत्युसंसारसागरात्।भवामि…

तेषामहं समुद्धर्ता मृत्युसंसारसागरात्।
भवामि नचिरात्पार्थ मय्यावेशितचेतसाम्
teṣāmahaṃ samuddhartā mṛtyusaṃsārasāgarāt|
bhavāmi nacirātpārtha mayyāveśitacetasām
But those who worship Me, resigning all actions in Me, regarding Me as the Supreme Goal, meditating on Me with single-minded Yoga,—to these whose

Verse 12.8 — मय्येव मन आधत्स्व मयि बुद्धिं निवेशय।निवसिष्यसि…

मय्येव मन आधत्स्व मयि बुद्धिं निवेशय।
निवसिष्यसि मय्येव अत ऊर्ध्वं न संशयः
mayyeva mana ādhatsva mayi buddhiṃ niveśaya|
nivasiṣyasi mayyeva ata ūrdhvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ
Fix thy mind on Me only, place thy intellect in Me: (then) thou shalt no doubt live in Me hereafter.

Verse 12.9 — अथ चित्तं समाधातुं न शक्नोषि मयि…

अथ चित्तं समाधातुं न शक्नोषि मयि स्थिरम्।
अभ्यासयोगेन ततो मामिच्छाप्तुं धनञ्जय
atha cittaṃ samādhātuṃ na śaknoṣi mayi sthiram|
abhyāsayogena tato māmicchāptuṃ dhanañjaya
If thou art unable to fix thy mind

Verse 12.10 — अभ्यासेऽप्यसमर्थोऽसि मत्कर्मपरमो भव।मदर्थमपि…

अभ्यासेऽप्यसमर्थोऽसि मत्कर्मपरमो भव।
मदर्थमपि कर्माणि कुर्वन् सिद्धिमवाप्स्यसि
abhyāse'pyasamartho'si matkarmaparamo bhava|
madarthamapi karmāṇi kurvan siddhimavāpsyasi
If also thou art unable to practise Abhyâsa, be thou intent on doing actions -for My sake. Even by doing actions for My sake, thou shalt attain perfection.

Verse 12.11 — अथैतदप्यशक्तोऽसि कर्तुं मद्योगमाश्रितः।सर्वकर्मफ…

अथैतदप्यशक्तोऽसि कर्तुं मद्योगमाश्रितः।
सर्वकर्मफलत्यागं ततः कुरु यतात्मवान्
athaitadapyaśakto'si kartuṃ madyogamāśritaḥ|
sarvakarmaphalatyāgaṃ tataḥ kuru yatātmavān
If thou art unable to do even

Verse 12.12 — श्रेयो हि ज्ञानमभ्यासाज्ज्ञानाद्ध्यानं…

श्रेयो हि ज्ञानमभ्यासाज्ज्ञानाद्ध्यानं विशिष्यते।
ध्यानात्कर्मफलत्यागस्त्यागाच्छान्तिरनन्तरम्
śreyo hi jñānamabhyāsājjñānāddhyānaṃ viśiṣyate|
dhyānātkarmaphalatyāgastyāgācchāntiranantaram
Better indeed is knowledge than (blind) Abhyâsa; meditation (with knowledge) is more esteemed than (mere) knowledge; than meditation the renunciation

Verse 12.13 — अद्वेष्टा सर्वभूतानां मैत्रः करुण एव च।निर्ममो…

अद्वेष्टा सर्वभूतानां मैत्रः करुण एव च।
निर्ममो निरहङ्कारः समदुःखसुखः क्षमी
adveṣṭā sarvabhūtānāṃ maitraḥ karuṇa eva ca|
nirmamo nirahaṅkāraḥ samaduḥkhasukhaḥ kṣamī
He who hates no creature, and is friendly and compassionate towards all, who is free from the feelings of 'I and mine,' even-minded in pain and pleasure, forbearing, ever content, steady in meditation, self-controlled, and possessed of firm conviction, with mind and intellect fixed on Me,—he who is thus devoted to Me, is dear to Me.

Verse 12.14 — सन्तुष्टः सततं योगी यतात्मा दृढनिश्चयः।मय्यर्पित…

सन्तुष्टः सततं योगी यतात्मा दृढनिश्चयः।
मय्यर्पितमनोबुद्धिर्यो मद्भक्तः स मे प्रियः
santuṣṭaḥ satataṃ yogī yatātmā dṛḍhaniścayaḥ|
mayyarpitamanobuddhiryo madbhaktaḥ sa me priyaḥ
He who hates no creature, and is friendly and compassionate towards all, who is free from the feelings of 'I and mine,' even-minded in pain and pleasure, forbearing, ever content, steady in meditation, self-controlled, and possessed of firm conviction, with mind and intellect fixed on Me,—he who is thus devoted to Me, is dear to Me.

Verse 12.15 — यस्मान्नोद्विजते लोको लोकान्नोद्विजते च…

यस्मान्नोद्विजते लोको लोकान्नोद्विजते च यः।
हर्षामर्षभयोद्वेगैर्मुक्तो यः स च मे प्रियः
yasmānnodvijate loko lokānnodvijate ca yaḥ|
harṣāmarṣabhayodvegairmukto yaḥ sa ca me priyaḥ
He by whom the world is not agitated and who cannot be agitated by the world, who is freed from joy, envy, fear and anxiety,—he is dear to Me.

Verse 12.16 — अनपेक्षः शुचिर्दक्ष उदासीनो गतव्यथः।सर्वारम्भपरि…

अनपेक्षः शुचिर्दक्ष उदासीनो गतव्यथः।
सर्वारम्भपरित्यागी यो मद्भक्तः स मे प्रियः
anapekṣaḥ śucirdakṣa udāsīno gatavyathaḥ|
sarvārambhaparityāgī yo madbhaktaḥ sa me priyaḥ
He who is free from dependence, who is pure, prompt, unconcerned, untroubled, renouncing every undertaking,—he who is thus devoted to Me, is dear to Me.

Verse 12.17 — यो न हृष्यति न द्वेष्टि न शोचति न…

यो न हृष्यति न द्वेष्टि न शोचति न काङ्क्षति।
शुभाशुभपरित्यागी भक्ितमान्यः स मे प्रियः
yo na hṛṣyati na dveṣṭi na śocati na kāṅkṣati|
śubhāśubhaparityāgī bhakitamānyaḥ sa me priyaḥ
He who neither rejoices, nor hates, nor grieves, nor desires, renouncing good and evil, full of devotion, he is dear to Me.

Verse 12.18 — समः शत्रौ च मित्रे च तथा मानापमानयोः।शीतोष्णसुखद…

समः शत्रौ च मित्रे च तथा मानापमानयोः।
शीतोष्णसुखदुःखेषु समः सङ्गविवर्जितः
samaḥ śatrau ca mitre ca tathā mānāpamānayoḥ|
śītoṣṇasukhaduḥkheṣu samaḥ saṅgavivarjitaḥ
He who is the same to friend and foe, and also in honour and dishonour; who is the same in heat and cold, and in pleasure and pain; who is free from attachment; to whom censure and praise are equal; who is silent, content with anything, homeless, steady-minded, full of devotion,—that man is dear to Me.

Verse 12.19 — तुल्यनिन्दास्तुतिर्मौनी सन्तुष्टो…

तुल्यनिन्दास्तुतिर्मौनी सन्तुष्टो येनकेनचित्।
अनिकेतः स्थिरमतिर्भक्ितमान्मे प्रियो नरः
tulyanindāstutirmaunī santuṣṭo yenakenacit|
aniketaḥ sthiramatirbhakitamānme priyo naraḥ
He who is the same to friend and foe, and also in honour and dishonour; who is the same in heat and cold, and in pleasure and pain; who is free from attachment; to whom censure and praise are equal; who is silent, content with anything, homeless, steady-minded, full of devotion,—that man is dear to Me.

Verse 12.20 — ये तु धर्म्यामृतमिदं यथोक्तं पर्युपासते।श्रद्दधा…

ये तु धर्म्यामृतमिदं यथोक्तं पर्युपासते।
श्रद्दधाना मत्परमा भक्तास्तेऽतीव मे प्रियाः
ye tu dharmyāmṛtamidaṃ yathoktaṃ paryupāsate|
śraddadhānā matparamā bhaktāste'tīva me priyāḥ
And they who follow this Immortal Dharma, as described above, endued with Shraddhâ, regarding Me as the Supreme Goal, and devoted,—they are exceedingly dear to Me.

13. क्षेत्र-क्षेत्रज्ञविभागयोग

13. क्षेत्र-क्षेत्रज्ञविभागयोग
13. kṣetra-kṣetrajñavibhāgayoga
Yoga through Distinguishing the Field and the Knower of the Field

Verse 13.1 — अर्जुन उवाच प्रकृतिं पुरुषं चैव क्षेत्रं…

अर्जुन उवाच प्रकृतिं पुरुषं चैव क्षेत्रं क्षेत्रज्ञमेव च।
एतद्वेदितुमिच्छामि ज्ञानं ज्ञेयं च केशव
arjuna uvāca prakṛtiṃ puruṣaṃ caiva kṣetraṃ kṣetrajñameva ca|
etadveditumicchāmi jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ ca keśava
Arjuna said: I wish to know, O Keśava, of Prakṛti (Nature) and Puruṣa (Spirit), of the Field (Kṣetra) and the Knower of the Field (Kṣetrajña), and of knowledge and the object of knowledge.

Verse 13.2 — श्री भगवानुवाच इदं शरीरं कौन्तेय…

श्री भगवानुवाच इदं शरीरं कौन्तेय क्षेत्रमित्यभिधीयते।
एतद्यो वेत्ति तं प्राहुः क्षेत्रज्ञ इति तद्विदः
śrī bhagavānuvāca idaṃ śarīraṃ kaunteya kṣetramityabhidhīyate|
etadyo vetti taṃ prāhuḥ kṣetrajña iti tadvidaḥ
This body, O son of Kunti, is called Kshetra, and he who knows it is called Kshetrajna by those who know of them (Kshetra and Kshetrajna).

Verse 13.3 — क्षेत्रज्ञं चापि मां विद्धि सर्वक्षेत्रेषु…

क्षेत्रज्ञं चापि मां विद्धि सर्वक्षेत्रेषु भारत।
क्षेत्रक्षेत्रज्ञयोर्ज्ञानं यत्तज्ज्ञानं मतं मम
kṣetrajñaṃ cāpi māṃ viddhi sarvakṣetreṣu bhārata|
kṣetrakṣetrajñayorjñānaṃ yattajjñānaṃ mataṃ mama
Me do thou also know, O descendant of Bharata, to be Kshetrajna in all Kshetras. The knowledge of Kshetra and Kshetrajna is considered by Me to be the knowledge.

Verse 13.4 — तत्क्षेत्रं यच्च यादृक् च यद्विकारि यतश्च यत्।स…

तत्क्षेत्रं यच्च यादृक् च यद्विकारि यतश्च यत्।
स च यो यत्प्रभावश्च तत्समासेन मे श्रृणु
tatkṣetraṃ yacca yādṛk ca yadvikāri yataśca yat|
sa ca yo yatprabhāvaśca tatsamāsena me śrṛṇu
What the Kshetra is, what its properties are, what are its modifications, what effects arise from what causes, and also who He is and what His powers are, that hear from Me in brief.

Verse 13.5 — ऋषिभिर्बहुधा गीतं छन्दोभिर्विविधैः…

ऋषिभिर्बहुधा गीतं छन्दोभिर्विविधैः पृथक्।
ब्रह्मसूत्रपदैश्चैव हेतुमद्भिर्विनिश्िचतैः
ṛṣibhirbahudhā gītaṃ chandobhirvividhaiḥ pṛthak|
brahmasūtrapadaiścaiva hetumadbhirviniśicataiḥ
(This truth) has been sung by Rishis in many ways, in various distinctive chants, in passages indicative of Brahman, full of reasoning, and convincing.

Verse 13.6 — महाभूतान्यहङ्कारो बुद्धिरव्यक्तमेव…

महाभूतान्यहङ्कारो बुद्धिरव्यक्तमेव च।
इन्द्रियाणि दशैकं च पञ्च चेन्द्रियगोचराः
mahābhūtānyahaṅkāro buddhiravyaktameva ca|
indriyāṇi daśaikaṃ ca pañca cendriyagocarāḥ
The great Elements, Egoism, Intellect, as also the Unmanifested (Mulâ Prakriti), the ten senses and the one (mind), and the five objects of the senses; desire, hatred, pleasure, pain, the, aggregate, intelligence, fortitude,—the Kshetra has been thus briefly described with its modifications.

Verse 13.7 — इच्छा द्वेषः सुखं दुःखं सङ्घातश्चेतनाधृतिः।एतत्क…

इच्छा द्वेषः सुखं दुःखं सङ्घातश्चेतनाधृतिः।
एतत्क्षेत्रं समासेन सविकारमुदाहृतम्
icchā dveṣaḥ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ saṅghātaścetanādhṛtiḥ|
etatkṣetraṃ samāsena savikāramudāhṛtam
The great Elements, Egoism, Intellect, as also the Unmanifested (Mulâ Prakriti), the ten senses and the one (mind), and the five objects of the senses; desire, hatred, pleasure, pain, the, aggregate, intelligence, fortitude,—the Kshetra has been thus briefly described with its modifications.

Verse 13.8 — अमानित्वमदम्भित्वमहिंसा क्षान्तिरार्जवम्।आचार्यो…

अमानित्वमदम्भित्वमहिंसा क्षान्तिरार्जवम्।
आचार्योपासनं शौचं स्थैर्यमात्मविनिग्रहः
amānitvamadambhitvamahiṃsā kṣāntirārjavam|
ācāryopāsanaṃ śaucaṃ sthairyamātmavinigrahaḥ
Humility, unpretentiousness, non-injury, forbearance, uprightness, service to the teacher, purity, steadiness, self-control;

Verse 13.9 — इन्द्रियार्थेषु वैराग्यमनहङ्कार एव…

इन्द्रियार्थेषु वैराग्यमनहङ्कार एव च।
जन्ममृत्युजराव्याधिदुःखदोषानुदर्शनम्
indriyārtheṣu vairāgyamanahaṅkāra eva ca|
janmamṛtyujarāvyādhiduḥkhadoṣānudarśanam
The renunciation of sense-objects, and also absence of egoism; reflection on the evils of birth, death, old age, sickness and pain;

Verse 13.10 — असक्ितरनभिष्वङ्गः पुत्रदारगृहादिषु।नित्यं च…

असक्ितरनभिष्वङ्गः पुत्रदारगृहादिषु।
नित्यं च समचित्तत्वमिष्टानिष्टोपपत्तिषु
asakitaranabhiṣvaṅgaḥ putradāragṛhādiṣu|
nityaṃ ca samacittatvamiṣṭāniṣṭopapattiṣu
Non-attachment, non-identification of self with son, wife, home, and the rest, and constant even-mindedness in the occurrence of the desirable and the un-undesirable;

Verse 13.11 — मयि चानन्ययोगेन भक्ितरव्यभिचारिणी।विविक्तदेशसेवि…

मयि चानन्ययोगेन भक्ितरव्यभिचारिणी।
विविक्तदेशसेवित्वमरतिर्जनसंसदि
mayi cānanyayogena bhakitaravyabhicāriṇī|
viviktadeśasevitvamaratirjanasaṃsadi
Unswerving devotion to Me by the Yoga of non-separation, resort to sequestered places, distaste for the society of men;

Verse 13.12 — अध्यात्मज्ञाननित्यत्वं तत्त्वज्ञानार्थदर्शनम्।एत…

अध्यात्मज्ञाननित्यत्वं तत्त्वज्ञानार्थदर्शनम्।
एतज्ज्ञानमिति प्रोक्तमज्ञानं यदतोन्यथा
adhyātmajñānanityatvaṃ tattvajñānārthadarśanam|
etajjñānamiti proktamajñānaṃ yadatonyathā
Constant application to spiritual knowledge, understanding of the end of true knowledge: this is declared to be knowledge, and what is opposed to it is ignorance.

Verse 13.13 — ज्ञेयं यत्तत्प्रवक्ष्यामि यज्ज्ञात्वाऽमृतमश्नुते…

ज्ञेयं यत्तत्प्रवक्ष्यामि यज्ज्ञात्वाऽमृतमश्नुते।
अनादिमत्परं ब्रह्म न सत्तन्नासदुच्यते
jñeyaṃ yattatpravakṣyāmi yajjñātvā'mṛtamaśnute|
anādimatparaṃ brahma na sattannāsaducyate
I shall describe that which has to be known, knowing which one attains to immortality, the beginningless Supreme Brahman. It is called neither being nor non-being.

Verse 13.14 — सर्वतः पाणिपादं तत्सर्वतोऽक्षिशिरोमुखम्।सर्वतः…

सर्वतः पाणिपादं तत्सर्वतोऽक्षिशिरोमुखम्।
सर्वतः श्रुतिमल्लोके सर्वमावृत्य तिष्ठति
sarvataḥ pāṇipādaṃ tatsarvato'kṣiśiromukham|
sarvataḥ śrutimalloke sarvamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati
With hands and feet everywhere, with eyes, heads and mouths everywhere, with ears everywhere in the universe,—That exists pervading all.

Verse 13.15 — सर्वेन्द्रियगुणाभासं सर्वेन्द्रियविवर्जितम्।असक्…

सर्वेन्द्रियगुणाभासं सर्वेन्द्रियविवर्जितम्।
असक्तं सर्वभृच्चैव निर्गुणं गुणभोक्तृ च
sarvendriyaguṇābhāsaṃ sarvendriyavivarjitam|
asaktaṃ sarvabhṛccaiva nirguṇaṃ guṇabhoktṛ ca
Shining by the functions of all the

Verse 13.16 — बहिरन्तश्च भूतानामचरं चरमेव च।सूक्ष्मत्वात्तदविज…

बहिरन्तश्च भूतानामचरं चरमेव च।
सूक्ष्मत्वात्तदविज्ञेयं दूरस्थं चान्तिके च तत्
bahirantaśca bhūtānāmacaraṃ carameva ca|
sūkṣmatvāttadavijñeyaṃ dūrasthaṃ cāntike ca tat
Without and within (all) beings; the unmoving and also the moving; because of Its subtlety incomprehensible; It is far and near.

Verse 13.17 — अविभक्तं च भूतेषु विभक्तमिव च स्थितम्।भूतभर्तृ…

अविभक्तं च भूतेषु विभक्तमिव च स्थितम्।
भूतभर्तृ च तज्ज्ञेयं ग्रसिष्णु प्रभविष्णु च
avibhaktaṃ ca bhūteṣu vibhaktamiva ca sthitam|
bhūtabhartṛ ca tajjñeyaṃ grasiṣṇu prabhaviṣṇu ca
Impartible, yet It exists as if divided in beings: It is to be known as

Verse 13.18 — ज्योतिषामपि तज्ज्योतिस्तमसः परमुच्यते।ज्ञानं…

ज्योतिषामपि तज्ज्योतिस्तमसः परमुच्यते।
ज्ञानं ज्ञेयं ज्ञानगम्यं हृदि सर्वस्य विष्ठितम्
jyotiṣāmapi tajjyotistamasaḥ paramucyate|
jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ jñānagamyaṃ hṛdi sarvasya viṣṭhitam
The Light even of lights, It is said to be beyond darkness; Knowledge, and the One Thing to be known, the Goal of' knowledge, dwelling in the hearts of all.

Verse 13.19 — इति क्षेत्रं तथा ज्ञानं ज्ञेयं चोक्तं…

इति क्षेत्रं तथा ज्ञानं ज्ञेयं चोक्तं समासतः।
मद्भक्त एतद्विज्ञाय मद्भावायोपपद्यते
iti kṣetraṃ tathā jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ coktaṃ samāsataḥ|
madbhakta etadvijñāya madbhāvāyopapadyate
Thus Kshetra, knowledge, and that which has to be known, have been briefly stated. Knowing this, My devotee is fitted for My state.

Verse 13.20 — प्रकृतिं पुरुषं चैव विद्ध्यनादी…

प्रकृतिं पुरुषं चैव विद्ध्यनादी उभावपि।
विकारांश्च गुणांश्चैव विद्धि प्रकृतिसंभवान्
prakṛtiṃ puruṣaṃ caiva viddhyanādī ubhāvapi|
vikārāṃśca guṇāṃścaiva viddhi prakṛtisaṃbhavān
Know thou that Prakriti and Purusha are both beginningless; and know thou also that all modifications and Gunas are born of Prakriti.

Verse 13.21 — कार्यकारणकर्तृत्वे हेतुः प्रकृतिरुच्यते।पुरुषः…

कार्यकारणकर्तृत्वे हेतुः प्रकृतिरुच्यते।
पुरुषः सुखदुःखानां भोक्तृत्वे हेतुरुच्यते
kāryakāraṇakartṛtve hetuḥ prakṛtirucyate|
puruṣaḥ sukhaduḥkhānāṃ bhoktṛtve heturucyate
In the production of the body and the senses, Prakriti is said to be the cause; in the experience of pleasure and pain, Purusha is said to be the cause.

Verse 13.22 — पुरुषः प्रकृतिस्थो हि भुङ्क्ते प्रकृतिजान्गुणान्…

पुरुषः प्रकृतिस्थो हि भुङ्क्ते प्रकृतिजान्गुणान्।
कारणं गुणसङ्गोऽस्य सदसद्योनिजन्मसु
puruṣaḥ prakṛtistho hi bhuṅkte prakṛtijānguṇān|
kāraṇaṃ guṇasaṅgo'sya sadasadyonijanmasu
Purusha seated in Prakriti, experiences the Gunas born of Prakriti; the reason of his birth in good and evil wombs is his attachment to the Gunas.

Verse 13.23 — उपद्रष्टाऽनुमन्ता च भर्ता भोक्ता…

उपद्रष्टाऽनुमन्ता च भर्ता भोक्ता महेश्वरः।
परमात्मेति चाप्युक्तो देहेऽस्मिन्पुरुषः परः
upadraṣṭā'numantā ca bhartā bhoktā maheśvaraḥ|
paramātmeti cāpyukto dehe'sminpuruṣaḥ paraḥ
And the Supreme Purusha in this body is also called the Looker-on, the Permitter, the Supporter, the Experiencer, the Great Lord, and the Highest Self.

Verse 13.24 — य एवं वेत्ति पुरुषं प्रकृतिं च गुणैःसह।सर्वथा…

य एवं वेत्ति पुरुषं प्रकृतिं च गुणैःसह।
सर्वथा वर्तमानोऽपि न स भूयोऽभिजायते
ya evaṃ vetti puruṣaṃ prakṛtiṃ ca guṇaiḥsaha|
sarvathā vartamāno'pi na sa bhūyo'bhijāyate
He who thus knows the Purusha and Prakriti together with the Gunas, whatever his life, is not born again.

Verse 13.25 — ध्यानेनात्मनि पश्यन्ति केचिदात्मानमात्मना।अन्ये…

ध्यानेनात्मनि पश्यन्ति केचिदात्मानमात्मना।
अन्ये सांख्येन योगेन कर्मयोगेन चापरे
dhyānenātmani paśyanti kecidātmānamātmanā|
anye sāṃkhyena yogena karmayogena cāpare
Some by meditation behold the Self in their own intelligence by the purified heart, others by the path of knowledge, others again by Karma Yoga.

Verse 13.26 — अन्ये त्वेवमजानन्तः श्रुत्वाऽन्येभ्य…

अन्ये त्वेवमजानन्तः श्रुत्वाऽन्येभ्य उपासते।
तेऽपि चातितरन्त्येव मृत्युं श्रुतिपरायणाः
anye tvevamajānantaḥ śrutvā'nyebhya upāsate|
te'pi cātitarantyeva mṛtyuṃ śrutiparāyaṇāḥ
Others again not knowing thus, worship as they have heard from others.

Verse 13.27 — यावत्सञ्जायते किञ्चित्सत्त्वं स्थावरजङ्गमम्।क्षे…

यावत्सञ्जायते किञ्चित्सत्त्वं स्थावरजङ्गमम्।
क्षेत्रक्षेत्रज्ञसंयोगात्तद्विद्धि भरतर्षभ
yāvatsañjāyate kiñcitsattvaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam|
kṣetrakṣetrajñasaṃyogāttadviddhi bharatarṣabha
Whatever being is born, the moving or the unmoving, O bull of the Bhâratas, know it to be from the union of Kshetra and Kshetrajna.

Verse 13.28 — समं सर्वेषु भूतेषु तिष्ठन्तं परमेश्वरम्।विनश्यत्…

समं सर्वेषु भूतेषु तिष्ठन्तं परमेश्वरम्।
विनश्यत्स्वविनश्यन्तं यः पश्यति स पश्यति
samaṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣu tiṣṭhantaṃ parameśvaram|
vinaśyatsvavinaśyantaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati
He sees, who sees the Lord Supreme, existing equally in all beings, deathless in the dying.

Verse 13.29 — समं पश्यन्हि सर्वत्र समवस्थितमीश्वरम्।न…

समं पश्यन्हि सर्वत्र समवस्थितमीश्वरम्।
न हिनस्त्यात्मनाऽऽत्मानं ततो याति परां गतिम्
samaṃ paśyanhi sarvatra samavasthitamīśvaram|
na hinastyātmanā''tmānaṃ tato yāti parāṃ gatim
Since seeing the Lord equally existent everywhere, he injures not Self by self, and so goes to the highest Goal.

Verse 13.30 — प्रकृत्यैव च कर्माणि क्रियमाणानि सर्वशः।यः…

प्रकृत्यैव च कर्माणि क्रियमाणानि सर्वशः।
यः पश्यति तथाऽऽत्मानमकर्तारं स पश्यति
prakṛtyaiva ca karmāṇi kriyamāṇāni sarvaśaḥ|
yaḥ paśyati tathā''tmānamakartāraṃ sa paśyati
He sees, who sees that all actions are done by Prakriti alone and that the Self is actionless.

Verse 13.31 — यदा भूतपृथग्भावमेकस्थमनुपश्यति।तत एव च विस्तारं…

यदा भूतपृथग्भावमेकस्थमनुपश्यति।
तत एव च विस्तारं ब्रह्म सम्पद्यते तदा
yadā bhūtapṛthagbhāvamekasthamanupaśyati|
tata eva ca vistāraṃ brahma sampadyate tadā
When he sees the separate existence of all beings inherent in the One, and their expansion from That (One) alone, he then becomes Brahman.

Verse 13.32 — अनादित्वान्निर्गुणत्वात्परमात्मायमव्ययः।शरीरस्थो…

अनादित्वान्निर्गुणत्वात्परमात्मायमव्ययः।
शरीरस्थोऽपि कौन्तेय न करोति न लिप्यते
anāditvānnirguṇatvātparamātmāyamavyayaḥ|
śarīrastho'pi kaunteya na karoti na lipyate
Being without beginning and devoid of Gunas, this Supreme Self, immutable, O son of Kunti, though existing in the body neither acts nor is affected.

Verse 13.33 — यथा सर्वगतं सौक्ष्म्यादाकाशं नोपलिप्यते।सर्वत्रा…

यथा सर्वगतं सौक्ष्म्यादाकाशं नोपलिप्यते।
सर्वत्रावस्थितो देहे तथाऽऽत्मा नोपलिप्यते
yathā sarvagataṃ saukṣmyādākāśaṃ nopalipyate|
sarvatrāvasthito dehe tathā''tmā nopalipyate
As the all-pervading Akâsha, because of its subtlety, is not tainted, so the Self existent in the body everywhere is not tainted.

Verse 13.34 — यथा प्रकाशयत्येकः कृत्स्नं लोकमिमं…

यथा प्रकाशयत्येकः कृत्स्नं लोकमिमं रविः।
क्षेत्रं क्षेत्री तथा कृत्स्नं प्रकाशयति भारत
yathā prakāśayatyekaḥ kṛtsnaṃ lokamimaṃ raviḥ|
kṣetraṃ kṣetrī tathā kṛtsnaṃ prakāśayati bhārata
As the one sun illumines all this world, so does He who abides in the Kshetra, O descendant of Bharata, illumine the whole Kshetra.

Verse 13.35 — क्षेत्रक्षेत्रज्ञयोरेवमन्तरं ज्ञानचक्षुषा।भूतप्र…

क्षेत्रक्षेत्रज्ञयोरेवमन्तरं ज्ञानचक्षुषा।
भूतप्रकृतिमोक्षं च ये विदुर्यान्ति ते परम्
kṣetrakṣetrajñayorevamantaraṃ jñānacakṣuṣā|
bhūtaprakṛtimokṣaṃ ca ye viduryānti te param
They who thus with the eye of knowledge perceive the distinction between the Kshetra and the Kshetrajna, and also the emancipation from the Prakriti of beings, they go to the Supreme.

14. गुणत्रयविभागयोग

14. गुणत्रयविभागयोग
14. guṇatrayavibhāgayoga
Yoga through Understanding the Three Modes of Material Nature

Verse 14.1 — श्री भगवानुवाच परं भूयः प्रवक्ष्यामि ज्ञानानां…

श्री भगवानुवाच परं भूयः प्रवक्ष्यामि ज्ञानानां ज्ञानमुत्तमम्।
यज्ज्ञात्वा मुनयः सर्वे परां सिद्धिमितो गताः
śrī bhagavānuvāca paraṃ bhūyaḥ pravakṣyāmi jñānānāṃ jñānamuttamam|
yajjñātvā munayaḥ sarve parāṃ siddhimito gatāḥ
Again shall I tell thee that supreme knowledge which is above all knowledge, having known which all the Munis have attained to high perfection after this life.

Verse 14.2 — इदं ज्ञानमुपाश्रित्य मम साधर्म्यमागताः।सर्गेऽपि…

इदं ज्ञानमुपाश्रित्य मम साधर्म्यमागताः।
सर्गेऽपि नोपजायन्ते प्रलये न व्यथन्ति च
idaṃ jñānamupāśritya mama sādharmyamāgatāḥ|
sarge'pi nopajāyante pralaye na vyathanti ca
They who having devoted themselves to this knowledge, have attained to My Being, are neither born at the time of creation, nor are they troubled at the time of dissolution.

Verse 14.3 — मम योनिर्महद्ब्रह्म तस्मिन् गर्भं…

मम योनिर्महद्ब्रह्म तस्मिन् गर्भं दधाम्यहम्।
संभवः सर्वभूतानां ततो भवति भारत
mama yonirmahadbrahma tasmin garbhaṃ dadhāmyaham|
saṃbhavaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ tato bhavati bhārata
My womb is the great Prakriti; in that I place the germ; from thence, O descendant of Bharata, is the birth of all beings.

Verse 14.4 — सर्वयोनिषु कौन्तेय मूर्तयः सम्भवन्ति याः।तासां…

सर्वयोनिषु कौन्तेय मूर्तयः सम्भवन्ति याः।
तासां ब्रह्म महद्योनिरहं बीजप्रदः पिता
sarvayoniṣu kaunteya mūrtayaḥ sambhavanti yāḥ|
tāsāṃ brahma mahadyonirahaṃ bījapradaḥ pitā
Whatever forms are produced, O son of Kunti, in all the wombs, the great Prakriti is their womb, and I the seed-giving Father.

Verse 14.5 — सत्त्वं रजस्तम इति गुणाः प्रकृतिसंभवाः।निबध्नन्त…

सत्त्वं रजस्तम इति गुणाः प्रकृतिसंभवाः।
निबध्नन्ति महाबाहो देहे देहिनमव्ययम्
sattvaṃ rajastama iti guṇāḥ prakṛtisaṃbhavāḥ|
nibadhnanti mahābāho dehe dehinamavyayam
Sattva, Rajas, and Tamas,—these Gunas, O mighty-armed, born of Prakriti, bind fast in the body the indestructible embodied one.

Verse 14.6 — तत्र सत्त्वं निर्मलत्वात्प्रकाशकमनामयम्।सुखसङ्गे…

तत्र सत्त्वं निर्मलत्वात्प्रकाशकमनामयम्।
सुखसङ्गेन बध्नाति ज्ञानसङ्गेन चानघ
tatra sattvaṃ nirmalatvātprakāśakamanāmayam|
sukhasaṅgena badhnāti jñānasaṅgena cānagha
Of these Sattva, from its stainlessness luminous and free from evil, binds, O sinless one, by attachment to happiness, and by attachment to knowledge.

Verse 14.7 — रजो रागात्मकं विद्धि तृष्णासङ्गसमुद्भवम्।तन्निबध…

रजो रागात्मकं विद्धि तृष्णासङ्गसमुद्भवम्।
तन्निबध्नाति कौन्तेय कर्मसङ्गेन देहिनम्
rajo rāgātmakaṃ viddhi tṛṣṇāsaṅgasamudbhavam|
tannibadhnāti kaunteya karmasaṅgena dehinam
Know Rajas to be of the nature of passion, giving rise to thirst and attachment;

Verse 14.8 — तमस्त्वज्ञानजं विद्धि मोहनं सर्वदेहिनाम्।प्रमादा…

तमस्त्वज्ञानजं विद्धि मोहनं सर्वदेहिनाम्।
प्रमादालस्यनिद्राभिस्तन्निबध्नाति भारत
tamastvajñānajaṃ viddhi mohanaṃ sarvadehinām|
pramādālasyanidrābhistannibadhnāti bhārata
And know Tamas to be born of ignorance, stupefying all embodied beings; it binds fast, O descendant of Bharata, by miscomprehension, indolence, and sleep.

Verse 14.9 — सत्त्वं सुखे सञ्जयति रजः कर्मणि…

सत्त्वं सुखे सञ्जयति रजः कर्मणि भारत।
ज्ञानमावृत्य तु तमः प्रमादे सञ्जयत्युत
sattvaṃ sukhe sañjayati rajaḥ karmaṇi bhārata|
jñānamāvṛtya tu tamaḥ pramāde sañjayatyuta
Sattva attaches to happiness, and Rajas to action, O descendant of Bharata; while Tamas, verily, shrouding discrimination, attaches to miscomprehension.

Verse 14.10 — रजस्तमश्चाभिभूय सत्त्वं भवति भारत।रजः सत्त्वं…

रजस्तमश्चाभिभूय सत्त्वं भवति भारत।
रजः सत्त्वं तमश्चैव तमः सत्त्वं रजस्तथा
rajastamaścābhibhūya sattvaṃ bhavati bhārata|
rajaḥ sattvaṃ tamaścaiva tamaḥ sattvaṃ rajastathā
Sattva arises, O descendant of Bharata, predominating over Rajas and 'Tamas; and Rajas over Sattva and Tamas; so, Tamas over Sattva and Rajas.

Verse 14.11 — सर्वद्वारेषु देहेऽस्मिन्प्रकाश उपजायते।ज्ञानं…

सर्वद्वारेषु देहेऽस्मिन्प्रकाश उपजायते।
ज्ञानं यदा तदा विद्याद्विवृद्धं सत्त्वमित्युत
sarvadvāreṣu dehe'sminprakāśa upajāyate|
jñānaṃ yadā tadā vidyādvivṛddhaṃ sattvamityuta
When through every sense in this body, the light of intelligence shines, then it should be known that Sattva is predominant.

Verse 14.12 — लोभः प्रवृत्तिरारम्भः कर्मणामशमः…

लोभः प्रवृत्तिरारम्भः कर्मणामशमः स्पृहा।
रजस्येतानि जायन्ते विवृद्धे भरतर्षभ
lobhaḥ pravṛttirārambhaḥ karmaṇāmaśamaḥ spṛhā|
rajasyetāni jāyante vivṛddhe bharatarṣabha
Greed, activity, the undertaking of actions, unrest, longing—these arise when Rajas is predominant, O bull of the: Bhâratas.

Verse 14.13 — अप्रकाशोऽप्रवृत्तिश्च प्रमादो मोह एव…

अप्रकाशोऽप्रवृत्तिश्च प्रमादो मोह एव च।
तमस्येतानि जायन्ते विवृद्धे कुरुनन्दन
aprakāśo'pravṛttiśca pramādo moha eva ca|
tamasyetāni jāyante vivṛddhe kurunandana
Darkness, inertness, miscomprehension, and delusion,—these arise when Tamas is predominant, O descendant of Kuru.

Verse 14.14 — यदा सत्त्वे प्रवृद्धे तु प्रलयं याति…

यदा सत्त्वे प्रवृद्धे तु प्रलयं याति देहभृत्।
तदोत्तमविदां लोकानमलान्प्रतिपद्यते
yadā sattve pravṛddhe tu pralayaṃ yāti dehabhṛt|
tadottamavidāṃ lokānamalānpratipadyate
If the embodied one meets death when Sattva is predominant, then he attains to the spotless regions of the worshippers of the Highest.

Verse 14.15 — रजसि प्रलयं गत्वा कर्मसङ्गिषु जायते।तथा…

रजसि प्रलयं गत्वा कर्मसङ्गिषु जायते।
तथा प्रलीनस्तमसि मूढयोनिषु जायते
rajasi pralayaṃ gatvā karmasaṅgiṣu jāyate|
tathā pralīnastamasi mūḍhayoniṣu jāyate
Meeting death in Rajas he is born among those attached to action; so dying in Tamas, he is born in the wombs of the irrational.

Verse 14.16 — कर्मणः सुकृतस्याहुः सात्त्विकं निर्मलं…

कर्मणः सुकृतस्याहुः सात्त्विकं निर्मलं फलम्।
रजसस्तु फलं दुःखमज्ञानं तमसः फलम्
karmaṇaḥ sukṛtasyāhuḥ sāttvikaṃ nirmalaṃ phalam|
rajasastu phalaṃ duḥkhamajñānaṃ tamasaḥ phalam
The fruit of good action, they say, is Sâttvika and pure; verily, the fruit of Rajas is pain, and ignorance is the fruit of Tamas.

Verse 14.17 — सत्त्वात्सञ्जायते ज्ञानं रजसो लोभ एव…

सत्त्वात्सञ्जायते ज्ञानं रजसो लोभ एव च।
प्रमादमोहौ तमसो भवतोऽज्ञानमेव च
sattvātsañjāyate jñānaṃ rajaso lobha eva ca|
pramādamohau tamaso bhavato'jñānameva ca
From Sattva arises wisdom, and greed from Rajas; miscomprehension, delusion and ignorance arise from Tamas.

Verse 14.18 — ऊर्ध्वं गच्छन्ति सत्त्वस्था मध्ये तिष्ठन्ति…

ऊर्ध्वं गच्छन्ति सत्त्वस्था मध्ये तिष्ठन्ति राजसाः।
जघन्यगुणवृत्तिस्था अधो गच्छन्ति तामसाः
ūrdhvaṃ gacchanti sattvasthā madhye tiṣṭhanti rājasāḥ|
jaghanyaguṇavṛttisthā adho gacchanti tāmasāḥ
The Sattva-abiding go upwards; the Râjasika dwell in the middle; and the Tâmasika, abiding in the function. of the lowest Guna, go downwards.

Verse 14.19 — नान्यं गुणेभ्यः कर्तारं यदा द्रष्टानुपश्यति।गुणे…

नान्यं गुणेभ्यः कर्तारं यदा द्रष्टानुपश्यति।
गुणेभ्यश्च परं वेत्ति मद्भावं सोऽधिगच्छति
nānyaṃ guṇebhyaḥ kartāraṃ yadā draṣṭānupaśyati|
guṇebhyaśca paraṃ vetti madbhāvaṃ so'dhigacchati
When the seer beholds no agent other than the Gunas and knows That which is higher than the Gunas, he attains to My being.

Verse 14.20 — गुणानेतानतीत्य त्रीन्देही देहसमुद्भवान्।जन्ममृत्…

गुणानेतानतीत्य त्रीन्देही देहसमुद्भवान्।
जन्ममृत्युजरादुःखैर्विमुक्तोऽमृतमश्नुते
guṇānetānatītya trīndehī dehasamudbhavān|
janmamṛtyujarāduḥkhairvimukto'mṛtamaśnute
The embodied one having gone beyond these three Gunas out of which the body is evolved, is freed from birth, death, decay and pain, and attains to immortality.

Verse 14.21 — अर्जुन उवाच कैर्लिंगैस्त्रीन्गुणानेतानतीतो भवति…

अर्जुन उवाच कैर्लिंगैस्त्रीन्गुणानेतानतीतो भवति प्रभो।
किमाचारः कथं चैतांस्त्रीन्गुणानतिवर्तते
arjuna uvāca kairliṃgaistrīnguṇānetānatīto bhavati prabho|
kimācāraḥ kathaṃ caitāṃstrīnguṇānativartate
By what marks, O Lord, is he (known) who has gone beyond these three Gunas? What is his conduct, and how does he pass beyond these three Gunas?

Verse 14.22 — श्री भगवानुवाच प्रकाशं च प्रवृत्तिं च मोहमेव च…

श्री भगवानुवाच प्रकाशं च प्रवृत्तिं च मोहमेव च पाण्डव।
न द्वेष्टि सम्प्रवृत्तानि न निवृत्तानि काङ्क्षति
śrī bhagavānuvāca prakāśaṃ ca pravṛttiṃ ca mohameva ca pāṇḍava|
na dveṣṭi sampravṛttāni na nivṛttāni kāṅkṣati
He who hates not the appearance of light, (the effect of Sattva), activity (the effect of Rajas), and delusion (the effect of Tamas), (in his own mind), O Pândava, nor longs for them when absent;

Verse 14.23 — उदासीनवदासीनो गुणैर्यो न विचाल्यते।गुणा वर्तन्त…

उदासीनवदासीनो गुणैर्यो न विचाल्यते।
गुणा वर्तन्त इत्येव योऽवतिष्ठति नेङ्गते
udāsīnavadāsīno guṇairyo na vicālyate|
guṇā vartanta ityeva yo'vatiṣṭhati neṅgate
He who, sitting like one unconcerned, is moved not by the Gunas, who, knowing that the Gunas operate, is Self-centred and swerves not;

Verse 14.24 — समदुःखसुखः स्वस्थः समलोष्टाश्मकाञ्चनः।तुल्यप्रिय…

समदुःखसुखः स्वस्थः समलोष्टाश्मकाञ्चनः।
तुल्यप्रियाप्रियो धीरस्तुल्यनिन्दात्मसंस्तुतिः
samaduḥkhasukhaḥ svasthaḥ samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ|
tulyapriyāpriyo dhīrastulyanindātmasaṃstutiḥ
Alike in pleasure and pain, Self-abiding, regarding a clod of earth, a stone and gold alike; the same to agreeable and disagreeable, firm, the same in censure and, praise;

Verse 14.25 — मानापमानयोस्तुल्यस्तुल्यो मित्रारिपक्षयोः।सर्वार…

मानापमानयोस्तुल्यस्तुल्यो मित्रारिपक्षयोः।
सर्वारम्भपरित्यागी गुणातीतः स उच्यते
mānāpamānayostulyastulyo mitrāripakṣayoḥ|
sarvārambhaparityāgī guṇātītaḥ sa ucyate
The same in honour and disgrace, the same to friend and foe, relinquishing all undertakings—he is said to have gone beyond the Gunas.

Verse 14.26 — मां च योऽव्यभिचारेण भक्ितयोगेन सेवते।स…

मां च योऽव्यभिचारेण भक्ितयोगेन सेवते।
स गुणान्समतीत्यैतान् ब्रह्मभूयाय कल्पते
māṃ ca yo'vyabhicāreṇa bhakitayogena sevate|
sa guṇānsamatītyaitān brahmabhūyāya kalpate
And he who serves Me with an unswerving devotion, he, going beyond the Gunas, is fitted for becoming Brahman.

Verse 14.27 — ब्रह्मणो हि प्रतिष्ठाऽहममृतस्याव्ययस्य…

ब्रह्मणो हि प्रतिष्ठाऽहममृतस्याव्ययस्य च।
शाश्वतस्य च धर्मस्य सुखस्यैकान्तिकस्य च
brahmaṇo hi pratiṣṭhā'hamamṛtasyāvyayasya ca|
śāśvatasya ca dharmasya sukhasyaikāntikasya ca
For I am the abode of Brahman, the Immortal and Immutable, of everlasting Dharma and of Absolute Bliss.

15. पुरुषोत्तमयोग

15. पुरुषोत्तमयोग
15. puruṣottamayoga
The Yoga of the Supreme Divine Personality

Verse 15.1 — श्री भगवानुवाच ऊर्ध्वमूलमधःशाखमश्वत्थं…

श्री भगवानुवाच ऊर्ध्वमूलमधःशाखमश्वत्थं प्राहुरव्ययम्।
छन्दांसि यस्य पर्णानि यस्तं वेद स वेदवित्
śrī bhagavānuvāca ūrdhvamūlamadhaḥśākhamaśvatthaṃ prāhuravyayam|
chandāṃsi yasya parṇāni yastaṃ veda sa vedavit
They speak of an eternal Ashvattha rooted above and branching below, whose leaves are the Vedas; he who knows it, is a Veda-knower.

Verse 15.2 — अधश्चोर्ध्वं प्रसृतास्तस्य शाखा गुणप्रवृद्धा…

अधश्चोर्ध्वं प्रसृतास्तस्य शाखा गुणप्रवृद्धा विषयप्रवालाः।
अधश्च मूलान्यनुसन्ततानि कर्मानुबन्धीनि मनुष्यलोके
adhaścordhvaṃ prasṛtāstasya śākhā guṇapravṛddhā viṣayapravālāḥ|
adhaśca mūlānyanusantatāni karmānubandhīni manuṣyaloke
Below and above spread its branches, nourished by the Gunas; sense-objects are its buds; and below in the world of man stretch forth the roots, action.

Verse 15.3 — न रूपमस्येह तथोपलभ्यते नान्तो न चादिर्न च…

न रूपमस्येह तथोपलभ्यते नान्तो न चादिर्न च संप्रतिष्ठा।
अश्वत्थमेनं सुविरूढमूल मसङ्गशस्त्रेण दृढेन छित्त्वा
na rūpamasyeha tathopalabhyate nānto na cādirna ca saṃpratiṣṭhā|
aśvatthamenaṃ suvirūḍhamūla masaṅgaśastreṇa dṛḍhena chittvā
Its form is not here perceived as such, neither its end, nor its origin, nor its foundation nor resting-place. Having cut asunder this firmly-rooted Aswattha with the strong sword of non-attachment,—

Verse 15.4 — ततः पदं तत्परिमार्गितव्य यस्मिन्गता न…

ततः पदं तत्परिमार्गितव्य यस्मिन्गता न निवर्तन्ति भूयः।
तमेव चाद्यं पुरुषं प्रपद्ये यतः प्रवृत्तिः प्रसृता पुराणी
tataḥ padaṃ tatparimārgitavya yasmingatā na nivartanti bhūyaḥ|
tameva cādyaṃ puruṣaṃ prapadye yataḥ pravṛttiḥ prasṛtā purāṇī
Then that Goal should be sought for, going whither none returns again. (Thinking) 'I seek refuge in that Primeval Purusha whence streamed forth the ancient energy (or activity).'

Verse 15.5 — निर्मानमोहा जितसङ्गदोषा अध्यात्मनित्या…

निर्मानमोहा जितसङ्गदोषा अध्यात्मनित्या विनिवृत्तकामाः।
द्वन्द्वैर्विमुक्ताः सुखदुःखसंज्ञै र्गच्छन्त्यमूढाः पदमव्ययं तत्
nirmānamohā jitasaṅgadoṣā adhyātmanityā vinivṛttakāmāḥ|
dvandvairvimuktāḥ sukhaduḥkhasaṃjñai rgacchantyamūḍhāḥ padamavyayaṃ tat
Free from pride and delusion, with the evil of attachment conquered, ever dwelling in the Self, with desires completely receded, liberated from the pairs of opposites known as pleasure and pain, the undeluded reach that Goal Eternal.

Verse 15.6 — न तद्भासयते सूर्यो न शशाङ्को न पावकः।यद्गत्वा न…

न तद्भासयते सूर्यो न शशाङ्को न पावकः।
यद्गत्वा न निवर्तन्ते तद्धाम परमं मम
na tadbhāsayate sūryo na śaśāṅko na pāvakaḥ|
yadgatvā na nivartante taddhāma paramaṃ mama
That the sun illumines not, nor the moon, nor fire; that is My Supreme Abode, going whither they return not.

Verse 15.7 — ममैवांशो जीवलोके जीवभूतः सनातनः।मनःषष्ठानीन्द्रि…

ममैवांशो जीवलोके जीवभूतः सनातनः।
मनःषष्ठानीन्द्रियाणि प्रकृतिस्थानि कर्षति
mamaivāṃśo jīvaloke jīvabhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ|
manaḥṣaṣṭhānīndriyāṇi prakṛtisthāni karṣati
An eternal portion of Myself having become a living soul in the world of life, draws (to itself) the (five) senses

Verse 15.8 — शरीरं यदवाप्नोति यच्चाप्युत्क्रामतीश्वरः।गृहीत्व…

शरीरं यदवाप्नोति यच्चाप्युत्क्रामतीश्वरः।
गृहीत्वैतानि संयाति वायुर्गन्धानिवाशयात्
śarīraṃ yadavāpnoti yaccāpyutkrāmatīśvaraḥ|
gṛhītvaitāni saṃyāti vāyurgandhānivāśayāt
When the Lord obtains a body and when He leaves it, He takes these and goes, as the wind takes the scents from their seats (the flowers).

Verse 15.9 — श्रोत्रं चक्षुः स्पर्शनं च रसनं घ्राणमेव…

श्रोत्रं चक्षुः स्पर्शनं च रसनं घ्राणमेव च।
अधिष्ठाय मनश्चायं विषयानुपसेवते
śrotraṃ cakṣuḥ sparśanaṃ ca rasanaṃ ghrāṇameva ca|
adhiṣṭhāya manaścāyaṃ viṣayānupasevate
Presiding over the ear, the eye, the touch, the taste and the smell, as also the mind, He experiences objects.

Verse 15.10 — उत्क्रामन्तं स्थितं वापि भुञ्जानं वा…

उत्क्रामन्तं स्थितं वापि भुञ्जानं वा गुणान्वितम्।
विमूढा नानुपश्यन्ति पश्यन्ति ज्ञानचक्षुषः
utkrāmantaṃ sthitaṃ vāpi bhuñjānaṃ vā guṇānvitam|
vimūḍhā nānupaśyanti paśyanti jñānacakṣuṣaḥ
Him while transmigrating from one body to another, or residing (in the same) or experiencing, or when united with the Gunas,—the deluded do not see; but those who have the eye of wisdom behold Him.

Verse 15.11 — यतन्तो योगिनश्चैनं पश्यन्त्यात्मन्यवस्थितम्।यतन्…

यतन्तो योगिनश्चैनं पश्यन्त्यात्मन्यवस्थितम्।
यतन्तोऽप्यकृतात्मानो नैनं पश्यन्त्यचेतसः
yatanto yoginaścainaṃ paśyantyātmanyavasthitam|
yatanto'pyakṛtātmāno nainaṃ paśyantyacetasaḥ
The Yogis striving (for perfection) behold Him dwelling in themselves; but the unrefined and unintelligent, even though striving, see Him not.

Verse 15.12 — यदादित्यगतं तेजो जगद्भासयतेऽखिलम्।यच्चन्द्रमसि…

यदादित्यगतं तेजो जगद्भासयतेऽखिलम्।
यच्चन्द्रमसि यच्चाग्नौ तत्तेजो विद्धि मामकम्
yadādityagataṃ tejo jagadbhāsayate'khilam|
yaccandramasi yaccāgnau tattejo viddhi māmakam
The light which, residing in the sun illumines the whole world, that which is in the moon and in the fire—know that light to be Mine.

Verse 15.13 — गामाविश्य च भूतानि धारयाम्यहमोजसा।पुष्णामि…

गामाविश्य च भूतानि धारयाम्यहमोजसा।
पुष्णामि चौषधीः सर्वाः सोमो भूत्वा रसात्मकः
gāmāviśya ca bhūtāni dhārayāmyahamojasā|
puṣṇāmi cauṣadhīḥ sarvāḥ somo bhūtvā rasātmakaḥ
Entering the earth with My energy, I support all beings, and I nourish all the herbs, becoming the watery moon.

Verse 15.14 — अहं वैश्वानरो भूत्वा प्राणिनां देहमाश्रितः।प्राण…

अहं वैश्वानरो भूत्वा प्राणिनां देहमाश्रितः।
प्राणापानसमायुक्तः पचाम्यन्नं चतुर्विधम्
ahaṃ vaiśvānaro bhūtvā prāṇināṃ dehamāśritaḥ|
prāṇāpānasamāyuktaḥ pacāmyannaṃ caturvidham
Abiding in the body of living beings as (the fire) Vaishvânara, I, associated with Prâna and Apâna, digest the fourfold food.

Verse 15.15 — सर्वस्य चाहं हृदि सन्निविष्टो मत्तः…

सर्वस्य चाहं हृदि सन्निविष्टो मत्तः स्मृतिर्ज्ञानमपोहनं च।
वेदैश्च सर्वैरहमेव वेद्यो वेदान्तकृद्वेदविदेव चाहम्
sarvasya cāhaṃ hṛdi sanniviṣṭo mattaḥ smṛtirjñānamapohanaṃ ca|
vedaiśca sarvairahameva vedyo vedāntakṛdvedavideva cāham
I am centred in the hearts of all; memory and perception as well as their loss come from Me. I am verily that which has to be known by all the Vedas, I indeed am the Author of the Vedânta, and the Knower of the Veda am I.

Verse 15.16 — द्वाविमौ पुरुषौ लोके क्षरश्चाक्षर एव च।क्षरः…

द्वाविमौ पुरुषौ लोके क्षरश्चाक्षर एव च।
क्षरः सर्वाणि भूतानि कूटस्थोऽक्षर उच्यते
dvāvimau puruṣau loke kṣaraścākṣara eva ca|
kṣaraḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni kūṭastho'kṣara ucyate
There are two Purushas in the world,—the Perishable and the Imperishable. All beings are the Perishable; and the Kutastha is called Imperishable.

Verse 15.17 — उत्तमः पुरुषस्त्वन्यः परमात्मेत्युदाहृतः।यो…

उत्तमः पुरुषस्त्वन्यः परमात्मेत्युदाहृतः।
यो लोकत्रयमाविश्य बिभर्त्यव्यय ईश्वरः
uttamaḥ puruṣastvanyaḥ paramātmetyudāhṛtaḥ|
yo lokatrayamāviśya bibhartyavyaya īśvaraḥ
But (there is) another, the Supreme Purusha, called the Highest Self, the immutable Lord, who pervading the three worlds, sustains them.

Verse 15.18 — यस्मात्क्षरमतीतोऽहमक्षरादपि चोत्तमः।अतोऽस्मि…

यस्मात्क्षरमतीतोऽहमक्षरादपि चोत्तमः।
अतोऽस्मि लोके वेदे च प्रथितः पुरुषोत्तमः
yasmātkṣaramatīto'hamakṣarādapi cottamaḥ|
ato'smi loke vede ca prathitaḥ puruṣottamaḥ
As I transcend the Perishable and am above even the Imperishable, therefore am I in the world and in the Veda celebrated as the Purushottama, (the Highest Purusha).

Verse 15.19 — यो मामेवमसम्मूढो जानाति पुरुषोत्तमम्।स…

यो मामेवमसम्मूढो जानाति पुरुषोत्तमम्।
स सर्वविद्भजति मां सर्वभावेन भारत
yo māmevamasammūḍho jānāti puruṣottamam|
sa sarvavidbhajati māṃ sarvabhāvena bhārata
He who free from delusion thus knows Me, the Highest Spirit, he knowing all, worships Me with all his heart, O descendant of Bharata.

Verse 15.20 — इति गुह्यतमं शास्त्रमिदमुक्तं मयाऽनघ।एतद्बुद्ध्व…

इति गुह्यतमं शास्त्रमिदमुक्तं मयाऽनघ।
एतद्बुद्ध्वा बुद्धिमान्स्यात्कृतकृत्यश्च भारत
iti guhyatamaṃ śāstramidamuktaṃ mayā'nagha|
etadbuddhvā buddhimānsyātkṛtakṛtyaśca bhārata
Thus, O sinless one, has this most profound teaching been imparted by Me. Knowing this one attains the highest intelligence

16. दैवासुरसम्पद्विभागयोग

16. दैवासुरसम्पद्विभागयोग
16. daivāsurasampadvibhāgayoga
Yoga through Discerning the Divine and Demoniac Natures

Verse 16.1 — श्री भगवानुवाच अभयं सत्त्वसंशुद्धिः…

श्री भगवानुवाच अभयं सत्त्वसंशुद्धिः ज्ञानयोगव्यवस्थितिः।
दानं दमश्च यज्ञश्च स्वाध्यायस्तप आर्जवम्
śrī bhagavānuvāca abhayaṃ sattvasaṃśuddhiḥ jñānayogavyavasthitiḥ|
dānaṃ damaśca yajñaśca svādhyāyastapa ārjavam
Fearlessness, purity of heart, steadfastness in knowledge and Yoga; almsgiving, control of the senses, Yajna, reading of the Shâstras, austerity, uprightness;

Verse 16.2 — अहिंसा सत्यमक्रोधस्त्यागः शान्तिरपैशुनम्।दया…

अहिंसा सत्यमक्रोधस्त्यागः शान्तिरपैशुनम्।
दया भूतेष्वलोलुप्त्वं मार्दवं ह्रीरचापलम्
ahiṃsā satyamakrodhastyāgaḥ śāntirapaiśunam|
dayā bhūteṣvaloluptvaṃ mārdavaṃ hrīracāpalam
Non-injury, truth, absence of anger, renunciation, tranquillity, absence of calumny, compassion to beings, un-covetousness, gentleness, modesty, absence of fickleness;

Verse 16.3 — तेजः क्षमा धृतिः शौचमद्रोहो नातिमानिता। भवन्ति…

तेजः क्षमा धृतिः शौचमद्रोहो नातिमानिता।
भवन्ति सम्पदं दैवीमभिजातस्य भारत
tejaḥ kṣamā dhṛtiḥ śaucamadroho nātimānitā|
bhavanti sampadaṃ daivīmabhijātasya bhārata
Boldness, forgiveness, fortitude, purity, absence of hatred, absence of

Verse 16.4 — दम्भो दर्पोऽभिमानश्च क्रोधः पारुष्यमेव…

दम्भो दर्पोऽभिमानश्च क्रोधः पारुष्यमेव च।
अज्ञानं चाभिजातस्य पार्थ सम्पदमासुरीम्
dambho darpo'bhimānaśca krodhaḥ pāruṣyameva ca|
ajñānaṃ cābhijātasya pārtha sampadamāsurīm
Ostentation, arrogance and self-conceit, anger as also harshness and ignorance, belong to one who is born, O Pârtha, for an Asurika state.

Verse 16.5 — दैवी सम्पद्विमोक्षाय निबन्धायासुरी मता।मा शुचः…

दैवी सम्पद्विमोक्षाय निबन्धायासुरी मता।
मा शुचः सम्पदं दैवीमभिजातोऽसि पाण्डव
daivī sampadvimokṣāya nibandhāyāsurī matā|
mā śucaḥ sampadaṃ daivīmabhijāto'si pāṇḍava
The divine state is deemed to make for liberation, the Asurika for bondage; grieve not, O Pândava, thou art born for a divine state.

Verse 16.6 — द्वौ भूतसर्गौ लोकेऽस्मिन् दैव आसुर एव च।दैवो…

द्वौ भूतसर्गौ लोकेऽस्मिन् दैव आसुर एव च।
दैवो विस्तरशः प्रोक्त आसुरं पार्थ मे श्रृणु
dvau bhūtasargau loke'smin daiva āsura eva ca|
daivo vistaraśaḥ prokta āsuraṃ pārtha me śrṛṇu
There are two types of beings this world, the divine and the Asurika. The divine have been described at length; hear from Me, O Pârtha, of the Asurika.

Verse 16.7 — प्रवृत्तिं च निवृत्तिं च जना न विदुरासुराः।न…

प्रवृत्तिं च निवृत्तिं च जना न विदुरासुराः।
न शौचं नापि चाचारो न सत्यं तेषु विद्यते
pravṛttiṃ ca nivṛttiṃ ca janā na vidurāsurāḥ|
na śaucaṃ nāpi cācāro na satyaṃ teṣu vidyate
The persons of Asurika nature know not what to do and what to refrain from; neither is purity found in them nor good conduct, nor truth.

Verse 16.8 — असत्यमप्रतिष्ठं ते जगदाहुरनीश्वरम्।अपरस्परसम्भूत…

असत्यमप्रतिष्ठं ते जगदाहुरनीश्वरम्।
अपरस्परसम्भूतं किमन्यत्कामहैतुकम्
asatyamapratiṣṭhaṃ te jagadāhuranīśvaram|
aparasparasambhūtaṃ kimanyatkāmahaitukam
They say, The universe is without truth, without a (moral) basis, without a God, brought about by mutual union, with lust for its cause; what else?

Verse 16.9 — एतां दृष्टिमवष्टभ्य नष्टात्मानोऽल्पबुद्धयः।प्रभव…

एतां दृष्टिमवष्टभ्य नष्टात्मानोऽल्पबुद्धयः।
प्रभवन्त्युग्रकर्माणः क्षयाय जगतोऽहिताः
etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya naṣṭātmāno'lpabuddhayaḥ|
prabhavantyugrakarmāṇaḥ kṣayāya jagato'hitāḥ
Holding this view, these ruined souls of small intellect and fierce deeds, rise as the enemies of the world for its destruction.

Verse 16.10 — काममाश्रित्य दुष्पूरं दम्भमानमदान्विताः।मोहाद्गृ…

काममाश्रित्य दुष्पूरं दम्भमानमदान्विताः।
मोहाद्गृहीत्वासद्ग्राहान्प्रवर्तन्तेऽशुचिव्रताः
kāmamāśritya duṣpūraṃ dambhamānamadānvitāḥ|
mohādgṛhītvāsadgrāhānpravartante'śucivratāḥ
Filled with insatiable desires, full of hypocrisy, pride and arrogance, holding evil ideas through delusion, they work with impure resolve.

Verse 16.11 — चिन्तामपरिमेयां च प्रलयान्तामुपाश्रिताः।कामोपभोग…

चिन्तामपरिमेयां च प्रलयान्तामुपाश्रिताः।
कामोपभोगपरमा एतावदिति निश्िचताः
cintāmaparimeyāṃ ca pralayāntāmupāśritāḥ|
kāmopabhogaparamā etāvaditi niśicatāḥ
Beset with immense cares ending only with death, regarding gratification of lust as the highest, and feeling sure that that is all;

Verse 16.12 — आशापाशशतैर्बद्धाः कामक्रोधपरायणाः।ईहन्ते…

आशापाशशतैर्बद्धाः कामक्रोधपरायणाः।
ईहन्ते कामभोगार्थमन्यायेनार्थसञ्चयान्
āśāpāśaśatairbaddhāḥ kāmakrodhaparāyaṇāḥ|
īhante kāmabhogārthamanyāyenārthasañcayān
Bound by a hundred ties of hope, given over to lust and wrath, they strive to secure by unjust means hoards of wealth for sensual enjoyment.

Verse 16.13 — इदमद्य मया लब्धमिमं प्राप्स्ये मनोरथम्।इदमस्तीदम…

इदमद्य मया लब्धमिमं प्राप्स्ये मनोरथम्।
इदमस्तीदमपि मे भविष्यति पुनर्धनम्
idamadya mayā labdhamimaṃ prāpsye manoratham|
idamastīdamapi me bhaviṣyati punardhanam
This to-day has been gained by me; this desire I shall obtain; this is mine, and this wealth also shall be mine in future.

Verse 16.14 — असौ मया हतः शत्रुर्हनिष्ये चापरानपि।ईश्वरोऽहमहं…

असौ मया हतः शत्रुर्हनिष्ये चापरानपि।
ईश्वरोऽहमहं भोगी सिद्धोऽहं बलवान्सुखी
asau mayā hataḥ śatrurhaniṣye cāparānapi|
īśvaro'hamahaṃ bhogī siddho'haṃ balavānsukhī
That enemy has been slain by

Verse 16.15 — आढ्योऽभिजनवानस्मि कोऽन्योऽस्ति सदृशो…

आढ्योऽभिजनवानस्मि कोऽन्योऽस्ति सदृशो मया।
यक्ष्ये दास्यामि मोदिष्य इत्यज्ञानविमोहिताः
āḍhyo'bhijanavānasmi ko'nyo'sti sadṛśo mayā|
yakṣye dāsyāmi modiṣya ityajñānavimohitāḥ
I am rich and well-born. Who else is equal to me? I will sacrifice, I will give, I will rejoice. Thus deluded by ignorance,

Verse 16.16 — अनेकचित्तविभ्रान्ता मोहजालसमावृताः।प्रसक्ताः…

अनेकचित्तविभ्रान्ता मोहजालसमावृताः।
प्रसक्ताः कामभोगेषु पतन्ति नरकेऽशुचौ
anekacittavibhrāntā mohajālasamāvṛtāḥ|
prasaktāḥ kāmabhogeṣu patanti narake'śucau
Bewildered by many a fancy, covered by the meshes of delusion, addicted to the gratification of lust, they fall down into a foul hell.

Verse 16.17 — आत्मसम्भाविताः स्तब्धा धनमानमदान्विताः।यजन्ते…

आत्मसम्भाविताः स्तब्धा धनमानमदान्विताः।
यजन्ते नामयज्ञैस्ते दम्भेनाविधिपूर्वकम्
ātmasambhāvitāḥ stabdhā dhanamānamadānvitāḥ|
yajante nāmayajñaiste dambhenāvidhipūrvakam
Self-conceited, haughty, filled with the pride and intoxication of wealth, they perform sacrifices in name, out of ostentation, disregarding ordinance;

Verse 16.18 — अहङ्कारं बलं दर्पं कामं क्रोधं च…

अहङ्कारं बलं दर्पं कामं क्रोधं च संश्रिताः।
मामात्मपरदेहेषु प्रद्विषन्तोऽभ्यसूयकाः
ahaṅkāraṃ balaṃ darpaṃ kāmaṃ krodhaṃ ca saṃśritāḥ|
māmātmaparadeheṣu pradviṣanto'bhyasūyakāḥ
Possessed of egoism, power, insolence, lust and wrath, these malignant people hate Me (the Self within) in their own bodies and those of others.

Verse 16.19 — तानहं द्विषतः क्रूरान्संसारेषु नराधमान्।क्षिपाम्…

तानहं द्विषतः क्रूरान्संसारेषु नराधमान्।
क्षिपाम्यजस्रमशुभानासुरीष्वेव योनिषु
tānahaṃ dviṣataḥ krūrānsaṃsāreṣu narādhamān|
kṣipāmyajasramaśubhānāsurīṣveva yoniṣu
These malicious and cruel evildoers, most degraded of men, I hurl perpetually into the wombs of Asuras only, in these worlds.

Verse 16.20 — असुरीं योनिमापन्ना मूढा जन्मनि जन्मनि।मामप्राप्य…

असुरीं योनिमापन्ना मूढा जन्मनि जन्मनि।
मामप्राप्यैव कौन्तेय ततो यान्त्यधमां गतिम्
asurīṃ yonimāpannā mūḍhā janmani janmani|
māmaprāpyaiva kaunteya tato yāntyadhamāṃ gatim
Obtaining the Asurika wombs, and deluded birth after birth, not attaining to Me, they thus fall, O son of Kunti, into a still lower condition.

Verse 16.21 — त्रिविधं नरकस्येदं द्वारं नाशनमात्मनः।कामः…

त्रिविधं नरकस्येदं द्वारं नाशनमात्मनः।
कामः क्रोधस्तथा लोभस्तस्मादेतत्त्रयं त्यजेत्
trividhaṃ narakasyedaṃ dvāraṃ nāśanamātmanaḥ|
kāmaḥ krodhastathā lobhastasmādetattrayaṃ tyajet
Triple is this gate of hell, destructive of the self,—lust, anger and greed; therefore one should forsake these three.

Verse 16.22 — एतैर्विमुक्तः कौन्तेय तमोद्वारैस्त्रिभिर्नरः।आचर…

एतैर्विमुक्तः कौन्तेय तमोद्वारैस्त्रिभिर्नरः।
आचरत्यात्मनः श्रेयस्ततो याति परां गतिम्
etairvimuktaḥ kaunteya tamodvāraistribhirnaraḥ|
ācaratyātmanaḥ śreyastato yāti parāṃ gatim
The man who has got beyond these three gates of darkness, O son of Kunti, practises what is good for himself, and thus goes to the Goal Supreme.

Verse 16.23 — यः शास्त्रविधिमुत्सृज्य वर्तते कामकारतः।न स…

यः शास्त्रविधिमुत्सृज्य वर्तते कामकारतः।
न स सिद्धिमवाप्नोति न सुखं न परां गतिम्
yaḥ śāstravidhimutsṛjya vartate kāmakārataḥ|
na sa siddhimavāpnoti na sukhaṃ na parāṃ gatim
He who, setting aside the ordinance of the Shâstra, acts under the impulse of desire, attains not to perfection, nor happiness, nor the Goal Supreme.

Verse 16.24 — तस्माच्छास्त्रं प्रमाणं ते कार्याकार्यव्यवस्थितौ…

तस्माच्छास्त्रं प्रमाणं ते कार्याकार्यव्यवस्थितौ।
ज्ञात्वा शास्त्रविधानोक्तं कर्म कर्तुमिहार्हसि
tasmācchāstraṃ pramāṇaṃ te kāryākāryavyavasthitau|
jñātvā śāstravidhānoktaṃ karma kartumihārhasi
So let the Shâstra be thy authority in ascertaining what ought to be done and what ought not to be done. Having known what is said in the ordinance of the Shâstra, thou shouldst act here.

17. श्रद्धात्रयविभागयोग

17. श्रद्धात्रयविभागयोग
17. śraddhātrayavibhāgayoga
Yoga through Discerning the Three Divisions of Faith

Verse 17.1 — अर्जुन उवाच ये शास्त्रविधिमुत्सृज्य यजन्ते…

अर्जुन उवाच ये शास्त्रविधिमुत्सृज्य यजन्ते श्रद्धयाऽन्विताः।
तेषां निष्ठा तु का कृष्ण सत्त्वमाहो रजस्तमः
arjuna uvāca ye śāstravidhimutsṛjya yajante śraddhayā'nvitāḥ|
teṣāṃ niṣṭhā tu kā kṛṣṇa sattvamāho rajastamaḥ
Those who setting aside the ordinance of the Shâstra, perform sacrifice with Shraddhâ, what is their condition, O Krishna? (Is it) Sattva, Rajas or Tamas?

Verse 17.2 — श्री भगवानुवाच त्रिविधा भवति श्रद्धा देहिनां सा…

श्री भगवानुवाच त्रिविधा भवति श्रद्धा देहिनां सा स्वभावजा।
सात्त्विकी राजसी चैव तामसी चेति तां श्रृणु
śrī bhagavānuvāca trividhā bhavati śraddhā dehināṃ sā svabhāvajā|
sāttvikī rājasī caiva tāmasī ceti tāṃ śrṛṇu
Threefold is the Shraddhâ of the embodied, which is inherent in their nature,—the Sâttvika, the Râjasika and the Tâmasika. Do thou hear of it.

Verse 17.3 — सत्त्वानुरूपा सर्वस्य श्रद्धा भवति…

सत्त्वानुरूपा सर्वस्य श्रद्धा भवति भारत।
श्रद्धामयोऽयं पुरुषो यो यच्छ्रद्धः स एव सः
sattvānurūpā sarvasya śraddhā bhavati bhārata|
śraddhāmayo'yaṃ puruṣo yo yacchraddhaḥ sa eva saḥ
The Shraddhâ of each is according to his natural disposition, O descendant of Bharata. The man consists of his Shraddhâ; he verily is what his Shraddhâ is.

Verse 17.4 — यजन्ते सात्त्विका देवान्यक्षरक्षांसि…

यजन्ते सात्त्विका देवान्यक्षरक्षांसि राजसाः।
प्रेतान्भूतगणांश्चान्ये यजन्ते तामसा जनाः
yajante sāttvikā devānyakṣarakṣāṃsi rājasāḥ|
pretānbhūtagaṇāṃścānye yajante tāmasā janāḥ
Sâttvika men worship the Devas; Râjasika, the Yakshas and the Râkshasas; the others—the Tâmasika men—the Pretas and the hosts of Bhutas.

Verse 17.5 — अशास्त्रविहितं घोरं तप्यन्ते ये तपो…

अशास्त्रविहितं घोरं तप्यन्ते ये तपो जनाः।
दम्भाहङ्कारसंयुक्ताः कामरागबलान्विताः
aśāstravihitaṃ ghoraṃ tapyante ye tapo janāḥ|
dambhāhaṅkārasaṃyuktāḥ kāmarāgabalānvitāḥ
Those men who practise severe austerities not enjoined by the Shâstras, given to ostentation and egoism, possessed with the power of lust and attachment, torture, senseless as they are, all the organs in the body, and Me dwelling in the body within; know them to be of Asurika resolve.

Verse 17.6 — कर्षयन्तः शरीरस्थं भूतग्राममचेतसः।मां…

कर्षयन्तः शरीरस्थं भूतग्राममचेतसः।
मां चैवान्तःशरीरस्थं तान्विद्ध्यासुरनिश्चयान्
karṣayantaḥ śarīrasthaṃ bhūtagrāmamacetasaḥ|
māṃ caivāntaḥśarīrasthaṃ tānviddhyāsuraniścayān
Those men who practise severe austerities not enjoined by the Shâstras, given to ostentation and egoism, possessed with the power of lust and attachment, torture, senseless as they are, all the organs in the body, and Me dwelling in the body within; know them to be of Asurika resolve.

Verse 17.7 — आहारस्त्वपि सर्वस्य त्रिविधो भवति…

आहारस्त्वपि सर्वस्य त्रिविधो भवति प्रियः।
यज्ञस्तपस्तथा दानं तेषां भेदमिमं श्रृणु
āhārastvapi sarvasya trividho bhavati priyaḥ|
yajñastapastathā dānaṃ teṣāṃ bhedamimaṃ śrṛṇu
The food also which is liked by each of them is threefold, as also Yajna, austerity and almsgiving. Do thou hear this, their distinction.

Verse 17.8 — आयुःसत्त्वबलारोग्यसुखप्रीतिविवर्धनाः।रस्याः…

आयुःसत्त्वबलारोग्यसुखप्रीतिविवर्धनाः।
रस्याः स्निग्धाः स्थिरा हृद्या आहाराः सात्त्विकप्रियाः
āyuḥsattvabalārogyasukhaprītivivardhanāḥ|
rasyāḥ snigdhāḥ sthirā hṛdyā āhārāḥ sāttvikapriyāḥ
The foods which augment vitality, energy, strength, health, cheerfulness and appetite, which are savoury and oleaginous, substantial and , are liked by the Sâttvika.

Verse 17.9 — कट्वम्ललवणात्युष्णतीक्ष्णरूक्षविदाहिनः।आहारा…

कट्वम्ललवणात्युष्णतीक्ष्णरूक्षविदाहिनः।
आहारा राजसस्येष्टा दुःखशोकामयप्रदाः
kaṭvamlalavaṇātyuṣṇatīkṣṇarūkṣavidāhinaḥ|
āhārā rājasasyeṣṭā duḥkhaśokāmayapradāḥ
The foods that are bitter, sour, saline, excessively hot, pungent, dry and burning, are liked by the Râjasika, and are productive of pain, grief and disease.

Verse 17.10 — यातयामं गतरसं पूति पर्युषितं च यत्।उच्छिष्टमपि…

यातयामं गतरसं पूति पर्युषितं च यत्।
उच्छिष्टमपि चामेध्यं भोजनं तामसप्रियम्
yātayāmaṃ gatarasaṃ pūti paryuṣitaṃ ca yat|
ucchiṣṭamapi cāmedhyaṃ bhojanaṃ tāmasapriyam
That which is stale, tasteless, stinking, cooked overnight, refuse and impure, is the food liked by the Tâmasika.

Verse 17.11 — अफलाकाङ्क्षिभिर्यज्ञो विधिदृष्टो य…

अफलाकाङ्क्षिभिर्यज्ञो विधिदृष्टो य इज्यते।
यष्टव्यमेवेति मनः समाधाय स सात्त्विकः
aphalākāṅkṣibhiryajño vidhidṛṣṭo ya ijyate|
yaṣṭavyameveti manaḥ samādhāya sa sāttvikaḥ
That Yajna is Sâttvika which is performed by men desiring no fruit, as enjoined by ordinance, with their mind fixed on the Yajna only, for its own sake.

Verse 17.12 — अभिसंधाय तु फलं दम्भार्थमपि चैव यत्।इज्यते…

अभिसंधाय तु फलं दम्भार्थमपि चैव यत्।
इज्यते भरतश्रेष्ठ तं यज्ञं विद्धि राजसम्
abhisaṃdhāya tu phalaṃ dambhārthamapi caiva yat|
ijyate bharataśreṣṭha taṃ yajñaṃ viddhi rājasam
That which is performed, O best of the Bhâratas, seeking for fruit and for ostentation, know it to be a Râjasika Yajna.

Verse 17.13 — विधिहीनमसृष्टान्नं मन्त्रहीनमदक्षिणम्।श्रद्धाविर…

विधिहीनमसृष्टान्नं मन्त्रहीनमदक्षिणम्।
श्रद्धाविरहितं यज्ञं तामसं परिचक्षते
vidhihīnamasṛṣṭānnaṃ mantrahīnamadakṣiṇam|
śraddhāvirahitaṃ yajñaṃ tāmasaṃ paricakṣate
The Yajna performed without heed to ordinance, in which no food is distributed, which is devoid of Mantras, gifts, and Shraddhâ, is said to be Tâmasika.

Verse 17.14 — देवद्विजगुरुप्राज्ञपूजनं शौचमार्जवम्।ब्रह्मचर्यम…

देवद्विजगुरुप्राज्ञपूजनं शौचमार्जवम्।
ब्रह्मचर्यमहिंसा च शारीरं तप उच्यते
devadvijaguruprājñapūjanaṃ śaucamārjavam|
brahmacaryamahiṃsā ca śārīraṃ tapa ucyate
Worship of the Devas, the twice-born, the Gurus and the wise, purity, straightforwardness, continence, and non-injury are called the austerity of the body.

Verse 17.15 — अनुद्वेगकरं वाक्यं सत्यं प्रियहितं च…

अनुद्वेगकरं वाक्यं सत्यं प्रियहितं च यत्।
स्वाध्यायाभ्यसनं चैव वाङ्मयं तप उच्यते
anudvegakaraṃ vākyaṃ satyaṃ priyahitaṃ ca yat|
svādhyāyābhyasanaṃ caiva vāṅmayaṃ tapa ucyate
Speech which causes no vexation, and is true, as also agreeable and beneficial, and regular study of the Vedas,—

Verse 17.16 — मनःप्रसादः सौम्यत्वं मौनमात्मविनिग्रहः।भावसंशुद्…

मनःप्रसादः सौम्यत्वं मौनमात्मविनिग्रहः।
भावसंशुद्धिरित्येतत्तपो मानसमुच्यते
manaḥprasādaḥ saumyatvaṃ maunamātmavinigrahaḥ|
bhāvasaṃśuddhirityetattapo mānasamucyate
Serenity of mind, kindliness, silence, self-control, honesty of motive,—this is called the mental austerity.

Verse 17.17 — श्रद्धया परया तप्तं तपस्तत्ित्रविधं…

श्रद्धया परया तप्तं तपस्तत्ित्रविधं नरैः।
अफलाकाङ्क्षिभिर्युक्तैः सात्त्विकं परिचक्षते
śraddhayā parayā taptaṃ tapastatitravidhaṃ naraiḥ|
aphalākāṅkṣibhiryuktaiḥ sāttvikaṃ paricakṣate
This threefold austerity practised by steadfast men, with great Shraddhâ, desiring no fruit, is said to be Sâttvika.

Verse 17.18 — सत्कारमानपूजार्थं तपो दम्भेन चैव यत्।क्रियते…

सत्कारमानपूजार्थं तपो दम्भेन चैव यत्।
क्रियते तदिह प्रोक्तं राजसं चलमध्रुवम्
satkāramānapūjārthaṃ tapo dambhena caiva yat|
kriyate tadiha proktaṃ rājasaṃ calamadhruvam
That austerity which is practised with the object of gaining welcome, honour and worship, and with ostentation, is here said to be Râjasika, unstable and transitory.

Verse 17.19 — मूढग्राहेणात्मनो यत्पीडया क्रियते…

मूढग्राहेणात्मनो यत्पीडया क्रियते तपः।
परस्योत्सादनार्थं वा तत्तामसमुदाहृतम्
mūḍhagrāheṇātmano yatpīḍayā kriyate tapaḥ|
parasyotsādanārthaṃ vā tattāmasamudāhṛtam
That austerity which is practised out of a foolish notion, with self-torture or for the purpose of wining another, is declared to be Tâmasika.

Verse 17.20 — दातव्यमिति यद्दानं दीयतेऽनुपकारिणे।देशे काले च…

दातव्यमिति यद्दानं दीयतेऽनुपकारिणे।
देशे काले च पात्रे च तद्दानं सात्त्विकं स्मृतम्
dātavyamiti yaddānaṃ dīyate'nupakāriṇe|
deśe kāle ca pātre ca taddānaṃ sāttvikaṃ smṛtam
To give is right, gift given with this idea, to one who does no service in return, in a fit place and to a worthy person, that gift is held to be Sâttvika.

Verse 17.21 — यत्तु प्रत्युपकारार्थं फलमुद्दिश्य वा…

यत्तु प्रत्युपकारार्थं फलमुद्दिश्य वा पुनः।
दीयते च परिक्लिष्टं तद्दानं राजसं स्मृतम्
yattu pratyupakārārthaṃ phalamuddiśya vā punaḥ|
dīyate ca parikliṣṭaṃ taddānaṃ rājasaṃ smṛtam
And what is given with a view to receiving in return, or looking for the fruit, or again reluctantly, that gift is held to be Râjasika.

Verse 17.22 — अदेशकाले यद्दानमपात्रेभ्यश्च दीयते।असत्कृतमवज्ञा…

अदेशकाले यद्दानमपात्रेभ्यश्च दीयते।
असत्कृतमवज्ञातं तत्तामसमुदाहृतम्
adeśakāle yaddānamapātrebhyaśca dīyate|
asatkṛtamavajñātaṃ tattāmasamudāhṛtam
The gift that is given at the wrong place or time, to unworthy persons, without regard or with disdain, that is declared to be Tâmasika.

Verse 17.23 — तत्सदिति निर्देशो ब्रह्मणस्त्रिविधः…

तत्सदिति निर्देशो ब्रह्मणस्त्रिविधः स्मृतः।
ब्राह्मणास्तेन वेदाश्च यज्ञाश्च विहिताः पुरा
tatsaditi nirdeśo brahmaṇastrividhaḥ smṛtaḥ|
brāhmaṇāstena vedāśca yajñāśca vihitāḥ purā
Om, Tat, Sat: this has been declared to be the triple designation of Brahman. By that were made of old the Brâhmanas, the Vedas and the Yajnas.

Verse 17.24 — तस्मादोमित्युदाहृत्य यज्ञदानतपःक्रियाः।प्रवर्तन्…

तस्मादोमित्युदाहृत्य यज्ञदानतपःक्रियाः।
प्रवर्तन्ते विधानोक्ताः सततं ब्रह्मवादिनाम्
tasmādomityudāhṛtya yajñadānatapaḥkriyāḥ|
pravartante vidhānoktāḥ satataṃ brahmavādinām
Therefore, uttering 'Om,' are the acts of sacrifice, gift and austerity as enjoined in the ordinances, always begun by the followers of the Vedas.

Verse 17.25 — तदित्यनभिसन्धाय फलं यज्ञतपःक्रियाः।दानक्रियाश्च…

तदित्यनभिसन्धाय फलं यज्ञतपःक्रियाः।
दानक्रियाश्च विविधाः क्रियन्ते मोक्षकाङ्क्षि
tadityanabhisandhāya phalaṃ yajñatapaḥkriyāḥ|
dānakriyāśca vividhāḥ kriyante mokṣakāṅkṣi
Uttering Tat, without aiming at fruits, are the various acts of Yajna, austerity and gift performed by the seekers of Moksha.

Verse 17.26 — सद्भावे साधुभावे च सदित्येतत्प्रयुज्यते।प्रशस्ते…

सद्भावे साधुभावे च सदित्येतत्प्रयुज्यते।
प्रशस्ते कर्मणि तथा सच्छब्दः पार्थ युज्यते
sadbhāve sādhubhāve ca sadityetatprayujyate|
praśaste karmaṇi tathā sacchabdaḥ pārtha yujyate
The word Sat is used in the sense of reality and of goodness; and so also, Pârtha, the word Sat is used in the sense of an auspicious act.

Verse 17.27 — यज्ञे तपसि दाने च स्थितिः सदिति चोच्यते।कर्म…

यज्ञे तपसि दाने च स्थितिः सदिति चोच्यते।
कर्म चैव तदर्थीयं सदित्येवाभिधीयते
yajñe tapasi dāne ca sthitiḥ saditi cocyate|
karma caiva tadarthīyaṃ sadityevābhidhīyate
Steadiness in Yajna, austerity and gift is also called 'Sat': as also action in connection with these (or, action for the sake of the Lord) is called Sat.

Verse 17.28 — अश्रद्धया हुतं दत्तं तपस्तप्तं कृतं च…

अश्रद्धया हुतं दत्तं तपस्तप्तं कृतं च यत्।
असदित्युच्यते पार्थ न च तत्प्रेत्य नो इह
aśraddhayā hutaṃ dattaṃ tapastaptaṃ kṛtaṃ ca yat|
asadityucyate pārtha na ca tatpretya no iha
Whatever is sacrificed, given or performed, and whatever austerity is practised without Shraddhâ, it is called Asat, O Pârtha; it is naught here or hereafter.

18. मोक्षसंन्यासयोग

18. मोक्षसंन्यासयोग
18. mokṣasaṃnyāsayoga
Yoga through the Perfection of Renunciation and Surrender

Verse 18.1 — अर्जुन उवाच संन्यासस्य महाबाहो तत्त्वमिच्छामि…

अर्जुन उवाच संन्यासस्य महाबाहो तत्त्वमिच्छामि वेदितुम्।
त्यागस्य च हृषीकेश पृथक्केशिनिषूदन
arjuna uvāca saṃnyāsasya mahābāho tattvamicchāmi veditum|
tyāgasya ca hṛṣīkeśa pṛthakkeśiniṣūdana
I desire to know severally, O mighty-armed, the truth of Sannyâsa, O Hrishikesha, as also of Tyâga, O slayer of Keshi.

Verse 18.2 — श्री भगवानुवाच काम्यानां कर्मणां न्यासं…

श्री भगवानुवाच काम्यानां कर्मणां न्यासं संन्यासं कवयो विदुः।
सर्वकर्मफलत्यागं प्राहुस्त्यागं विचक्षणाः
śrī bhagavānuvāca kāmyānāṃ karmaṇāṃ nyāsaṃ saṃnyāsaṃ kavayo viduḥ|
sarvakarmaphalatyāgaṃ prāhustyāgaṃ vicakṣaṇāḥ
The renunciation of Kâmya actions, the sages understand as. Sannyâsa: the wise declare the abandonment of the fruits of all works as Tyâga.

Verse 18.3 — त्याज्यं दोषवदित्येके कर्म प्राहुर्मनीषिणः।…

त्याज्यं दोषवदित्येके कर्म प्राहुर्मनीषिणः।
यज्ञदानतपःकर्म न त्याज्यमिति चापरे
tyājyaṃ doṣavadityeke karma prāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ|
yajñadānatapaḥkarma na tyājyamiti cāpare
Some philosophers declare that all action should be relinquished as an evil, whilst others (say) that the work of Yajna, gift and austerity should not be relinquished.

Verse 18.4 — निश्चयं श्रृणु मे तत्र त्यागे भरतसत्तम।त्यागो…

निश्चयं श्रृणु मे तत्र त्यागे भरतसत्तम।
त्यागो हि पुरुषव्याघ्र त्रिविधः संप्रकीर्तितः
niścayaṃ śrṛṇu me tatra tyāge bharatasattama|
tyāgo hi puruṣavyāghra trividhaḥ saṃprakīrtitaḥ
Hear from Me the final truth about relinquishment, O best of the Bhâratas. For relinquishment has been declared to be of three kinds, O tiger among men.

Verse 18.5 — यज्ञदानतपःकर्म न त्याज्यं कार्यमेव तत्।यज्ञो…

यज्ञदानतपःकर्म न त्याज्यं कार्यमेव तत्।
यज्ञो दानं तपश्चैव पावनानि मनीषिणाम्
yajñadānatapaḥkarma na tyājyaṃ kāryameva tat|
yajño dānaṃ tapaścaiva pāvanāni manīṣiṇām
The work of Yajna, gift and austerity should not be relinquished, but it should indeed be performed; (for) Yajna, gift and austerity are purifying to the wise.

Verse 18.6 — एतान्यपि तु कर्माणि सङ्गं त्यक्त्वा फलानि…

एतान्यपि तु कर्माणि सङ्गं त्यक्त्वा फलानि च।
कर्तव्यानीति मे पार्थ निश्िचतं मतमुत्तमम्
etānyapi tu karmāṇi saṅgaṃ tyaktvā phalāni ca|
kartavyānīti me pārtha niśicataṃ matamuttamam
But even these works, O Pârtha, should be performed, leaving attachment and the fruits;—such is My best and certain conviction.

Verse 18.7 — नियतस्य तु संन्यासः कर्मणो नोपपद्यते।मोहात्तस्य…

नियतस्य तु संन्यासः कर्मणो नोपपद्यते।
मोहात्तस्य परित्यागस्तामसः परिकीर्तितः
niyatasya tu saṃnyāsaḥ karmaṇo nopapadyate|
mohāttasya parityāgastāmasaḥ parikīrtitaḥ
But the renunciation of obligatory action is not proper. Abandonment of the same from delusion is declared to be Tâmasika.

Verse 18.8 — दुःखमित्येव यत्कर्म कायक्लेशभयात्त्यजेत्।स…

दुःखमित्येव यत्कर्म कायक्लेशभयात्त्यजेत्।
स कृत्वा राजसं त्यागं नैव त्यागफलं लभेत्
duḥkhamityeva yatkarma kāyakleśabhayāttyajet|
sa kṛtvā rājasaṃ tyāgaṃ naiva tyāgaphalaṃ labhet
He who from fear of bodily trouble relinquishes action, because it is painful, thus performing a Râjasika relinquishment, he obtains not the fruit thereof.

Verse 18.9 — कार्यमित्येव यत्कर्म नियतं क्रियतेऽर्जुन।सङ्गं…

कार्यमित्येव यत्कर्म नियतं क्रियतेऽर्जुन।
सङ्गं त्यक्त्वा फलं चैव स त्यागः सात्त्विको मतः
kāryamityeva yatkarma niyataṃ kriyate'rjuna|
saṅgaṃ tyaktvā phalaṃ caiva sa tyāgaḥ sāttviko mataḥ
When obligatory work is performed, O Arjuna, only because it ought to be done, leaving attachment and fruit, such relinquishment is regarded as Sâttvika.

Verse 18.10 — न द्वेष्ट्यकुशलं कर्म कुशले नानुषज्जते।त्यागी…

न द्वेष्ट्यकुशलं कर्म कुशले नानुषज्जते।
त्यागी सत्त्वसमाविष्टो मेधावी छिन्नसंशयः
na dveṣṭyakuśalaṃ karma kuśale nānuṣajjate|
tyāgī sattvasamāviṣṭo medhāvī chinnasaṃśayaḥ
The relinquisher endued with Sattva and a steady understanding and with his doubts dispelled, hates not a disagreeable work nor is attached to an agreeable one.

Verse 18.11 — न हि देहभृता शक्यं त्यक्तुं कर्माण्यशेषतः।यस्तु…

न हि देहभृता शक्यं त्यक्तुं कर्माण्यशेषतः।
यस्तु कर्मफलत्यागी स त्यागीत्यभिधीयते
na hi dehabhṛtā śakyaṃ tyaktuṃ karmāṇyaśeṣataḥ|
yastu karmaphalatyāgī sa tyāgītyabhidhīyate
Actions cannot be entirely relinquished by an embodied being, but he who relinquishes the fruits of action is called a relinquisher.

Verse 18.12 — अनिष्टमिष्टं मिश्रं च त्रिविधं कर्मणः…

अनिष्टमिष्टं मिश्रं च त्रिविधं कर्मणः फलम्।
भवत्यत्यागिनां प्रेत्य न तु संन्यासिनां क्वचित्
aniṣṭamiṣṭaṃ miśraṃ ca trividhaṃ karmaṇaḥ phalam|
bhavatyatyāgināṃ pretya na tu saṃnyāsināṃ kvacit
The threefold fruit of action—disagreeable, agreeable and mixed,—accrues to non-relinquishers after death, but never to relinquishers.

Verse 18.13 — पञ्चैतानि महाबाहो कारणानि निबोध मे।सांख्ये…

पञ्चैतानि महाबाहो कारणानि निबोध मे।
सांख्ये कृतान्ते प्रोक्तानि सिद्धये सर्वकर्मणाम्
pañcaitāni mahābāho kāraṇāni nibodha me|
sāṃkhye kṛtānte proktāni siddhaye sarvakarmaṇām
Learn from Me, O mighty-armed, these five causes for the accomplishment of all works as declared in the wisdom which is the end of all action:

Verse 18.14 — अधिष्ठानं तथा कर्ता करणं च पृथग्विधम्।विविधाश्च…

अधिष्ठानं तथा कर्ता करणं च पृथग्विधम्।
विविधाश्च पृथक्चेष्टा दैवं चैवात्र पञ्चमम्
adhiṣṭhānaṃ tathā kartā karaṇaṃ ca pṛthagvidham|
vividhāśca pṛthakceṣṭā daivaṃ caivātra pañcamam
The body, the agent, the various senses, the different functions of a manifold kind, and the presiding divinity, the fifth of these;

Verse 18.15 — शरीरवाङ्मनोभिर्यत्कर्म प्रारभते नरः।न्याय्यं वा…

शरीरवाङ्मनोभिर्यत्कर्म प्रारभते नरः।
न्याय्यं वा विपरीतं वा पञ्चैते तस्य हेतवः
śarīravāṅmanobhiryatkarma prārabhate naraḥ|
nyāyyaṃ vā viparītaṃ vā pañcaite tasya hetavaḥ
Whatever action a man performs by his body, speech and mind—whether right or the reverse—these five are its causes.

Verse 18.16 — तत्रैवं सति कर्तारमात्मानं केवलं तु…

तत्रैवं सति कर्तारमात्मानं केवलं तु यः।
पश्यत्यकृतबुद्धित्वान्न स पश्यति दुर्मतिः
tatraivaṃ sati kartāramātmānaṃ kevalaṃ tu yaḥ|
paśyatyakṛtabuddhitvānna sa paśyati durmatiḥ
Such being the case, he who through a non-purified understanding looks upon his Self, the Absolute, as the agent, he of perverted mind sees not.

Verse 18.17 — यस्य नाहंकृतो भावो बुद्धिर्यस्य न…

यस्य नाहंकृतो भावो बुद्धिर्यस्य न लिप्यते।
हत्वापि स इमाँल्लोकान्न हन्ति न निबध्यते
yasya nāhaṃkṛto bhāvo buddhiryasya na lipyate|
hatvāpi sa imā~llokānna hanti na nibadhyate
He who is free from the notion of egoism, whose intelligence is not affected (by good or evil), though he kills these people, he kills not, nor is bound (by the action);

Verse 18.18 — ज्ञानं ज्ञेयं परिज्ञाता त्रिविधा कर्मचोदना।करणं…

ज्ञानं ज्ञेयं परिज्ञाता त्रिविधा कर्मचोदना।
करणं कर्म कर्तेति त्रिविधः कर्मसंग्रहः
jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ parijñātā trividhā karmacodanā|
karaṇaṃ karma karteti trividhaḥ karmasaṃgrahaḥ
Knowledge, the known and the knower form the threefold cause of action. The instrument, the object and the agent are the threefold basis of action.

Verse 18.19 — ज्ञानं कर्म च कर्ता च त्रिधैव गुणभेदतः।प्रोच्यते…

ज्ञानं कर्म च कर्ता च त्रिधैव गुणभेदतः।
प्रोच्यते गुणसंख्याने यथावच्छृणु तान्यपि
jñānaṃ karma ca kartā ca tridhaiva guṇabhedataḥ|
procyate guṇasaṃkhyāne yathāvacchṛṇu tānyapi
Knowledge, action and agent are declared in the Sânkhya philosophy to be

Verse 18.20 — सर्वभूतेषु येनैकं भावमव्ययमीक्षते।अविभक्तं…

सर्वभूतेषु येनैकं भावमव्ययमीक्षते।
अविभक्तं विभक्तेषु तज्ज्ञानं विद्धि सात्त्विकम्
sarvabhūteṣu yenaikaṃ bhāvamavyayamīkṣate|
avibhaktaṃ vibhakteṣu tajjñānaṃ viddhi sāttvikam
That by which the one indestructible Substance is seen in all beings, inseparate in the separated, know that knowledge to be Sâttvika.

Verse 18.21 — पृथक्त्वेन तु यज्ज्ञानं नानाभावान्पृथग्विधान्।वे…

पृथक्त्वेन तु यज्ज्ञानं नानाभावान्पृथग्विधान्।
वेत्ति सर्वेषु भूतेषु तज्ज्ञानं विद्धि राजसम्
pṛthaktvena tu yajjñānaṃ nānābhāvānpṛthagvidhān|
vetti sarveṣu bhūteṣu tajjñānaṃ viddhi rājasam
But that knowledge which sees in all beings various entities of distinct kinds as different from one another, know thou that knowledge as Râjasika.

Verse 18.22 — यत्तु कृत्स्नवदेकस्मिन्कार्ये सक्तमहैतुकम्।अतत्त…

यत्तु कृत्स्नवदेकस्मिन्कार्ये सक्तमहैतुकम्।
अतत्त्वार्थवदल्पं च तत्तामसमुदाहृतम्
yattu kṛtsnavadekasminkārye saktamahaitukam|
atattvārthavadalpaṃ ca tattāmasamudāhṛtam
Whilst that which is confined to one single effect as if it were the whole, without reason, without foundation in truth, and trivial,—that is declared to be Tâmasika.

Verse 18.23 — नियतं सङ्गरहितमरागद्वेषतः कृतम्।अफलप्रेप्सुना…

नियतं सङ्गरहितमरागद्वेषतः कृतम्।
अफलप्रेप्सुना कर्म यत्तत्सात्त्विकमुच्यते
niyataṃ saṅgarahitamarāgadveṣataḥ kṛtam|
aphalaprepsunā karma yattatsāttvikamucyate
An ordained action done without love or hatred by one not desirous of the fruit and free from attachment, is declared to be Sâttvika.

Verse 18.24 — यत्तु कामेप्सुना कर्म साहङ्कारेण वा…

यत्तु कामेप्सुना कर्म साहङ्कारेण वा पुनः।
क्रियते बहुलायासं तद्राजसमुदाहृतम्
yattu kāmepsunā karma sāhaṅkāreṇa vā punaḥ|
kriyate bahulāyāsaṃ tadrājasamudāhṛtam
But the action which is performed desiring desires, or with self-conceit and with much effort, is declared to be Râjasika.

Verse 18.25 — अनुबन्धं क्षयं हिंसामनपेक्ष्य च…

अनुबन्धं क्षयं हिंसामनपेक्ष्य च पौरुषम्।
मोहादारभ्यते कर्म यत्तत्तामसमुच्यते
anubandhaṃ kṣayaṃ hiṃsāmanapekṣya ca pauruṣam|
mohādārabhyate karma yattattāmasamucyate
That action is declared to be Tâmasika which is undertaken through delusion, without heed to the consequence, loss (of power and wealth), injury (to others) and (one's own) ability.

Verse 18.26 — मुक्तसङ्गोऽनहंवादी धृत्युत्साहसमन्वितः।सिद्ध्यसि…

मुक्तसङ्गोऽनहंवादी धृत्युत्साहसमन्वितः।
सिद्ध्यसिद्ध्योर्निर्विकारः कर्ता सात्त्विक उच्यते
muktasaṅgo'nahaṃvādī dhṛtyutsāhasamanvitaḥ|
siddhyasiddhyornirvikāraḥ kartā sāttvika ucyate
An agent who is free from attachment, non-egotistic, endued with fortitude and enthusiasm and unaffected in success or failure, is called Sâttvika.

Verse 18.27 — रागी कर्मफलप्रेप्सुर्लुब्धो हिंसात्मकोऽशुचिः।हर्…

रागी कर्मफलप्रेप्सुर्लुब्धो हिंसात्मकोऽशुचिः।
हर्षशोकान्वितः कर्ता राजसः परिकीर्तितः
rāgī karmaphalaprepsurlubdho hiṃsātmako'śuciḥ|
harṣaśokānvitaḥ kartā rājasaḥ parikīrtitaḥ
He who is passionate, desirous of the fruits of action, greedy, malignant, impure, easily elated or dejected, such an agent is called Râjasika.

Verse 18.28 — अयुक्तः प्राकृतः स्तब्धः शठो नैष्कृतिकोऽलसः।विषा…

अयुक्तः प्राकृतः स्तब्धः शठो नैष्कृतिकोऽलसः।
विषादी दीर्घसूत्री च कर्ता तामस उच्यते
ayuktaḥ prākṛtaḥ stabdhaḥ śaṭho naiṣkṛtiko'lasaḥ|
viṣādī dīrghasūtrī ca kartā tāmasa ucyate
Unsteady, vulgar, arrogant, dishonest, malicious, indolent, desponding and procrastinating, such an agent is called Tâmasika.

Verse 18.29 — बुद्धेर्भेदं धृतेश्चैव गुणतस्त्रिविधं…

बुद्धेर्भेदं धृतेश्चैव गुणतस्त्रिविधं श्रृणु।
प्रोच्यमानमशेषेण पृथक्त्वेन धनञ्जय
buddherbhedaṃ dhṛteścaiva guṇatastrividhaṃ śrṛṇu|
procyamānamaśeṣeṇa pṛthaktvena dhanañjaya
Hear thou the triple distinction of intellect and fortitude, according to the Gunas, as I declare them exhaustively and severally, O Dhananjaya.

Verse 18.30 — प्रवृत्तिं च निवृत्तिं च कार्याकार्ये…

प्रवृत्तिं च निवृत्तिं च कार्याकार्ये भयाभये।
बन्धं मोक्षं च या वेत्ति बुद्धिः सा पार्थ सात्त्विकी
pravṛttiṃ ca nivṛttiṃ ca kāryākārye bhayābhaye|
bandhaṃ mokṣaṃ ca yā vetti buddhiḥ sā pārtha sāttvikī
That which knows the paths of work and renunciation, right and wrong action, fear and fearlessness, bondage and liberation, that intellect, O Pârtha, is Sâttvika.

Verse 18.31 — यया धर्ममधर्मं च कार्यं चाकार्यमेव…

यया धर्ममधर्मं च कार्यं चाकार्यमेव च।
अयथावत्प्रजानाति बुद्धिः सा पार्थ राजसी
yayā dharmamadharmaṃ ca kāryaṃ cākāryameva ca|
ayathāvatprajānāti buddhiḥ sā pārtha rājasī
That which has a distorted apprehension of Dharma and its opposite and also of right action and its opposite, that intellect, O Pârtha, is Râjasika.

Verse 18.32 — अधर्मं धर्ममिति या मन्यते तमसाऽऽवृता।सर्वार्थान्…

अधर्मं धर्ममिति या मन्यते तमसाऽऽवृता।
सर्वार्थान्विपरीतांश्च बुद्धिः सा पार्थ तामसी
adharmaṃ dharmamiti yā manyate tamasā''vṛtā|
sarvārthānviparītāṃśca buddhiḥ sā pārtha tāmasī
That which enveloped in darkness regards Adharma as Dharma and views all things in a perverted light, that intellect, O Pârtha, is Tâmasika.

Verse 18.33 — धृत्या यया धारयते मनःप्राणेन्द्रियक्रियाः।योगेना…

धृत्या यया धारयते मनःप्राणेन्द्रियक्रियाः।
योगेनाव्यभिचारिण्या धृतिः सा पार्थ सात्त्विकी
dhṛtyā yayā dhārayate manaḥprāṇendriyakriyāḥ|
yogenāvyabhicāriṇyā dhṛtiḥ sā pārtha sāttvikī
The fortitude by which the functions of the mind, the Prâna and the senses, O Pârtha, are regulated, that fortitude, unswerving through Yoga, is Sâttvika.

Verse 18.34 — यया तु धर्मकामार्थान् धृत्या धारयतेऽर्जुन।प्रसङ्…

यया तु धर्मकामार्थान् धृत्या धारयतेऽर्जुन।
प्रसङ्गेन फलाकाङ्क्षी धृतिः सा पार्थ राजसी
yayā tu dharmakāmārthān dhṛtyā dhārayate'rjuna|
prasaṅgena phalākāṅkṣī dhṛtiḥ sā pārtha rājasī
But the fortitude by which one regulates (one's mind) to Dharma, desire and wealth, desirous of the fruit of each from attachment, that fortitude, O Pârtha, is Râjasika.

Verse 18.35 — यया स्वप्नं भयं शोकं विषादं मदमेव च।न विमुञ्चति…

यया स्वप्नं भयं शोकं विषादं मदमेव च।
न विमुञ्चति दुर्मेधा धृतिः सा पार्थ तामसी
yayā svapnaṃ bhayaṃ śokaṃ viṣādaṃ madameva ca|
na vimuñcati durmedhā dhṛtiḥ sā pārtha tāmasī
That by which a stupid man does not give up sleep, fear, grief, despondency and also overweening conceit, that fortitude, O Pârtha, is Tâmasika.

Verse 18.36 — सुखं त्विदानीं त्रिविधं श्रृणु मे…

सुखं त्विदानीं त्रिविधं श्रृणु मे भरतर्षभ।
अभ्यासाद्रमते यत्र दुःखान्तं च निगच्छति
sukhaṃ tvidānīṃ trividhaṃ śrṛṇu me bharatarṣabha|
abhyāsādramate yatra duḥkhāntaṃ ca nigacchati
And now hear from Me, O bull of the Bhâratas, of the threefold happiness. That happiness which one learns to enjoy by habit, and by which one comes to the end of pain;

Verse 18.37 — यत्तदग्रे विषमिव परिणामेऽमृतोपमम्।तत्सुखं…

यत्तदग्रे विषमिव परिणामेऽमृतोपमम्।
तत्सुखं सात्त्विकं प्रोक्तमात्मबुद्धिप्रसादजम्
yattadagre viṣamiva pariṇāme'mṛtopamam|
tatsukhaṃ sāttvikaṃ proktamātmabuddhiprasādajam
That which is like poison at first, but like nectar at the end; that happiness is declared to be Sâttvika, born of the translucence of intellect due to Self-realisation.

Verse 18.38 — विषयेन्द्रियसंयोगाद्यत्तदग्रेऽमृतोपमम्।परिणामे…

विषयेन्द्रियसंयोगाद्यत्तदग्रेऽमृतोपमम्।
परिणामे विषमिव तत्सुखं राजसं स्मृतम्
viṣayendriyasaṃyogādyattadagre'mṛtopamam|
pariṇāme viṣamiva tatsukhaṃ rājasaṃ smṛtam
That which arises from the contact of object with sense, at first like nectar, but at the end like poison, that happiness is declared to be Râjasika.

Verse 18.39 — यदग्रे चानुबन्धे च सुखं मोहनमात्मनः।निद्रालस्यप्…

यदग्रे चानुबन्धे च सुखं मोहनमात्मनः।
निद्रालस्यप्रमादोत्थं तत्तामसमुदाहृतम्
yadagre cānubandhe ca sukhaṃ mohanamātmanaḥ|
nidrālasyapramādotthaṃ tattāmasamudāhṛtam
That happiness which begins and results in self-delusion arising from sleep, indolence and miscomprehension, that is declared to be Tâmasika.

Verse 18.40 — न तदस्ति पृथिव्यां वा दिवि देवेषु वा…

न तदस्ति पृथिव्यां वा दिवि देवेषु वा पुनः।
सत्त्वं प्रकृतिजैर्मुक्तं यदेभिः स्यात्ित्रभिर्गुणैः
na tadasti pṛthivyāṃ vā divi deveṣu vā punaḥ|
sattvaṃ prakṛtijairmuktaṃ yadebhiḥ syātitrabhirguṇaiḥ
There is no entity on earth, or again in heaven among the Devas, that is devoid of these three Gunas, born of Prakriti.

Verse 18.41 — ब्राह्मणक्षत्रियविशां शूद्राणां च परंतप।कर्माणि…

ब्राह्मणक्षत्रियविशां शूद्राणां च परंतप।
कर्माणि प्रविभक्तानि स्वभावप्रभवैर्गुणैः
brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ ca paraṃtapa|
karmāṇi pravibhaktāni svabhāvaprabhavairguṇaiḥ
Of Brâhmanas and Kshatriyas and Vaishyas, as also of Sudras, O scorcher of foes, the duties are distributed according to the Gunas born of their own nature.

Verse 18.42 — शमो दमस्तपः शौचं क्षान्तिरार्जवमेव च।ज्ञानं…

शमो दमस्तपः शौचं क्षान्तिरार्जवमेव च।
ज्ञानं विज्ञानमास्तिक्यं ब्रह्मकर्म स्वभावजम्
śamo damastapaḥ śaucaṃ kṣāntirārjavameva ca|
jñānaṃ vijñānamāstikyaṃ brahmakarma svabhāvajam
The control of the mind and the senses, austerity, purity, forbearance, and also uprightness, knowledge, realisation, belief in a hereafter,—these are the duties of the Brâhmanas, born of (their own) nature.

Verse 18.43 — शौर्यं तेजो धृतिर्दाक्ष्यं युद्धे…

शौर्यं तेजो धृतिर्दाक्ष्यं युद्धे चाप्यपलायनम्।
दानमीश्वरभावश्च क्षात्रं कर्म स्वभावजम्
śauryaṃ tejo dhṛtirdākṣyaṃ yuddhe cāpyapalāyanam|
dānamīśvarabhāvaśca kṣātraṃ karma svabhāvajam
Prowess, boldness, fortitude, dexterity, and also not flying from battle, generosity and sovereignty are the duties of the Kshatriyas, born of (their own) nature.

Verse 18.44 — कृषिगौरक्ष्यवाणिज्यं वैश्यकर्म स्वभावजम्।परिचर्य…

कृषिगौरक्ष्यवाणिज्यं वैश्यकर्म स्वभावजम्।
परिचर्यात्मकं कर्म शूद्रस्यापि स्वभावजम्
kṛṣigaurakṣyavāṇijyaṃ vaiśyakarma svabhāvajam|
paricaryātmakaṃ karma śūdrasyāpi svabhāvajam
Agriculture, cattle-rearing and trade are the duties of the Vaishyas, born of (their own) nature; and action consisting of service is the duty of the Sudras, born of (their own) nature.

Verse 18.45 — स्वे स्वे कर्मण्यभिरतः संसिद्धिं लभते…

स्वे स्वे कर्मण्यभिरतः संसिद्धिं लभते नरः।
स्वकर्मनिरतः सिद्धिं यथा विन्दति तच्छृणु
sve sve karmaṇyabhirataḥ saṃsiddhiṃ labhate naraḥ|
svakarmanirataḥ siddhiṃ yathā vindati tacchṛṇu
Devoted each to his own duty, man attains the highest perfection. How engaged in his own duty, he attains perfection, that hear.

Verse 18.46 — यतः प्रवृत्तिर्भूतानां येन सर्वमिदं…

यतः प्रवृत्तिर्भूतानां येन सर्वमिदं ततम्।
स्वकर्मणा तमभ्यर्च्य सिद्धिं विन्दति मानवः
yataḥ pravṛttirbhūtānāṃ yena sarvamidaṃ tatam|
svakarmaṇā tamabhyarcya siddhiṃ vindati mānavaḥ
From whom is the evolution of all beings, by whom all this is pervaded, worshipping Him with his own duty, a man attains perfection.

Verse 18.47 — श्रेयान्स्वधर्मो विगुणः परधर्मात्स्वनुष्ठितात्।स…

श्रेयान्स्वधर्मो विगुणः परधर्मात्स्वनुष्ठितात्।
स्वभावनियतं कर्म कुर्वन्नाप्नोति किल्बिषम्
śreyānsvadharmo viguṇaḥ paradharmātsvanuṣṭhitāt|
svabhāvaniyataṃ karma kurvannāpnoti kilbiṣam
Better is one's own Dharma, (though) imperfect, than the Dharma of another well-performed. He who does the duty ordained by his own nature incurs no evil.

Verse 18.48 — सहजं कर्म कौन्तेय सदोषमपि न त्यजेत्।सर्वारम्भा…

सहजं कर्म कौन्तेय सदोषमपि न त्यजेत्।
सर्वारम्भा हि दोषेण धूमेनाग्निरिवावृताः
sahajaṃ karma kaunteya sadoṣamapi na tyajet|
sarvārambhā hi doṣeṇa dhūmenāgnirivāvṛtāḥ
One should not relinquish, O son of Kunti, the duty to which one is born, though it is attended with evil; for, all undertakings are enveloped by evil, as fire by smoke.

Verse 18.49 — असक्तबुद्धिः सर्वत्र जितात्मा विगतस्पृहः।नैष्कर्…

असक्तबुद्धिः सर्वत्र जितात्मा विगतस्पृहः।
नैष्कर्म्यसिद्धिं परमां संन्यासेनाधिगच्छति
asaktabuddhiḥ sarvatra jitātmā vigataspṛhaḥ|
naiṣkarmyasiddhiṃ paramāṃ saṃnyāsenādhigacchati
He whose intellect is unattached everywhere, who has subdued his heart, whose desires have fled, he attains by renunciation to the supreme perfection, consisting of freedom from action.

Verse 18.50 — सिद्धिं प्राप्तो यथा ब्रह्म तथाप्नोति निबोध…

सिद्धिं प्राप्तो यथा ब्रह्म तथाप्नोति निबोध मे।
समासेनैव कौन्तेय निष्ठा ज्ञानस्य या परा
siddhiṃ prāpto yathā brahma tathāpnoti nibodha me|
samāsenaiva kaunteya niṣṭhā jñānasya yā parā
Learn from Me in brief, O son of Kunti, how reaching such perfection, he attains to Brahman, that supreme consummation of knowledge.

Verse 18.51 — बुद्ध्या विशुद्धया युक्तो धृत्याऽऽत्मानं नियम्य…

बुद्ध्या विशुद्धया युक्तो धृत्याऽऽत्मानं नियम्य च।
शब्दादीन् विषयांस्त्यक्त्वा रागद्वेषौ व्युदस्य च
buddhyā viśuddhayā yukto dhṛtyā''tmānaṃ niyamya ca|
śabdādīn viṣayāṃstyaktvā rāgadveṣau vyudasya ca
Endued with a pure intellect, subduing the body and the senses with fortitude, relinquishing sound and such other sense-objects, abandoning attraction and hatred;

Verse 18.52 — विविक्तसेवी लघ्वाशी यतवाक्कायमानसः।ध्यानयोगपरो…

विविक्तसेवी लघ्वाशी यतवाक्कायमानसः।
ध्यानयोगपरो नित्यं वैराग्यं समुपाश्रितः
viviktasevī laghvāśī yatavākkāyamānasaḥ|
dhyānayogaparo nityaṃ vairāgyaṃ samupāśritaḥ
Resorting to a sequestered spot, eating but little, body, speech and mind

Verse 18.53 — अहङ्कारं बलं दर्पं कामं क्रोधं परिग्रहम्।विमुच्य…

अहङ्कारं बलं दर्पं कामं क्रोधं परिग्रहम्।
विमुच्य निर्ममः शान्तो ब्रह्मभूयाय कल्पते
ahaṅkāraṃ balaṃ darpaṃ kāmaṃ krodhaṃ parigraham|
vimucya nirmamaḥ śānto brahmabhūyāya kalpate
Forsaking egoism, power, pride, lust, wrath and property, freed from the notion of mine, and tranquil, he is fit for becoming Brahman.

Verse 18.54 — ब्रह्मभूतः प्रसन्नात्मा न शोचति न काङ्क्षति।समः…

ब्रह्मभूतः प्रसन्नात्मा न शोचति न काङ्क्षति।
समः सर्वेषु भूतेषु मद्भक्तिं लभते पराम्
brahmabhūtaḥ prasannātmā na śocati na kāṅkṣati|
samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu madbhaktiṃ labhate parām
Brahman-become, tranquil-minded, he neither grieves nor desires; the same to all beings, he attains to supreme devotion unto Me.

Verse 18.55 — भक्त्या मामभिजानाति यावान्यश्चास्मि…

भक्त्या मामभिजानाति यावान्यश्चास्मि तत्त्वतः।
ततो मां तत्त्वतो ज्ञात्वा विशते तदनन्तरम्
bhaktyā māmabhijānāti yāvānyaścāsmi tattvataḥ|
tato māṃ tattvato jñātvā viśate tadanantaram
By devotion he knows Me in

Verse 18.56 — सर्वकर्माण्यपि सदा कुर्वाणो मद्व्यपाश्रयः।मत्प्र…

सर्वकर्माण्यपि सदा कुर्वाणो मद्व्यपाश्रयः।
मत्प्रसादादवाप्नोति शाश्वतं पदमव्ययम्
sarvakarmāṇyapi sadā kurvāṇo madvyapāśrayaḥ|
matprasādādavāpnoti śāśvataṃ padamavyayam
Even doing all actions always, taking refuge in Me,—by My grace he attains to the eternal, immutable State.

Verse 18.57 — चेतसा सर्वकर्माणि मयि संन्यस्य मत्परः।बुद्धियोगम…

चेतसा सर्वकर्माणि मयि संन्यस्य मत्परः।
बुद्धियोगमुपाश्रित्य मच्चित्तः सततं भव
cetasā sarvakarmāṇi mayi saṃnyasya matparaḥ|
buddhiyogamupāśritya maccittaḥ satataṃ bhava
Resigning mentally all deeds to Me, having Me as the highest goal, resorting to Buddhi-Yoga do thou ever fix thy mind on Me.

Verse 18.58 — मच्चित्तः सर्वदुर्गाणि मत्प्रसादात्तरिष्यसि।अथ…

मच्चित्तः सर्वदुर्गाणि मत्प्रसादात्तरिष्यसि।
अथ चेत्त्वमहङ्कारान्न श्रोष्यसि विनङ्क्ष्यसि
maccittaḥ sarvadurgāṇi matprasādāttariṣyasi|
atha cettvamahaṅkārānna śroṣyasi vinaṅkṣyasi
Fixing thy mind on Me, thou shalt, by My grace, overcome all obstacles; but if from self-conceit thou wilt not hear Me, thou shalt perish.

Verse 18.59 — यदहङ्कारमाश्रित्य न योत्स्य इति मन्यसे।मिथ्यैष…

यदहङ्कारमाश्रित्य न योत्स्य इति मन्यसे।
मिथ्यैष व्यवसायस्ते प्रकृतिस्त्वां नियोक्ष्यति
yadahaṅkāramāśritya na yotsya iti manyase|
mithyaiṣa vyavasāyaste prakṛtistvāṃ niyokṣyati
If filled with self-conceit thou thinkest, I will not fight, vain is this thy resolve; thy Prakriti will constrain thee.

Verse 18.60 — स्वभावजेन कौन्तेय निबद्धः स्वेन कर्मणा।कर्तुं…

स्वभावजेन कौन्तेय निबद्धः स्वेन कर्मणा।
कर्तुं नेच्छसि यन्मोहात्करिष्यस्यवशोऽपि तत्
svabhāvajena kaunteya nibaddhaḥ svena karmaṇā|
kartuṃ necchasi yanmohātkariṣyasyavaśo'pi tat
Fettered, O son of Kunti, by thy own Karma, born of thy own nature, what thou, from delusion, desirest not to do, thou shalt have to do in spite of thyself.

Verse 18.61 — ईश्वरः सर्वभूतानां हृद्देशेऽर्जुन…

ईश्वरः सर्वभूतानां हृद्देशेऽर्जुन तिष्ठति।
भ्रामयन्सर्वभूतानि यन्त्रारूढानि मायया
īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ hṛddeśe'rjuna tiṣṭhati|
bhrāmayansarvabhūtāni yantrārūḍhāni māyayā
The Lord, O Arjuna, dwells in the hearts of all beings, causing all beings, by His Mâyâ, to revolve, (as if) mounted on a machine.

Verse 18.62 — तमेव शरणं गच्छ सर्वभावेन भारत।तत्प्रसादात्परां…

तमेव शरणं गच्छ सर्वभावेन भारत।
तत्प्रसादात्परां शान्तिं स्थानं प्राप्स्यसि शाश्वतम्
tameva śaraṇaṃ gaccha sarvabhāvena bhārata|
tatprasādātparāṃ śāntiṃ sthānaṃ prāpsyasi śāśvatam
Take refuge in Him with all thy heart, O Bhârata; by His grace shalt thou

Verse 18.63 — इति ते ज्ञानमाख्यातं गुह्याद्गुह्यतरं…

इति ते ज्ञानमाख्यातं गुह्याद्गुह्यतरं मया।
विमृश्यैतदशेषेण यथेच्छसि तथा कुरु
iti te jñānamākhyātaṃ guhyādguhyataraṃ mayā|
vimṛśyaitadaśeṣeṇa yathecchasi tathā kuru
Thus has wisdom more profound than all profundities, been declared to. thee by Me; reflecting over it fully, act as thou likest.

Verse 18.64 — सर्वगुह्यतमं भूयः श्रृणु मे परमं वचः।इष्टोऽसि…

सर्वगुह्यतमं भूयः श्रृणु मे परमं वचः।
इष्टोऽसि मे दृढमिति ततो वक्ष्यामि ते हितम्
sarvaguhyatamaṃ bhūyaḥ śrṛṇu me paramaṃ vacaḥ|
iṣṭo'si me dṛḍhamiti tato vakṣyāmi te hitam
Hear thou again My supreme word, the profoundest of all; because thou art dearly beloved of Me, therefore will I speak what is good to thee.

Verse 18.65 — मन्मना भव मद्भक्तो मद्याजी मां नमस्कुरु।मामेवैष्…

मन्मना भव मद्भक्तो मद्याजी मां नमस्कुरु।
मामेवैष्यसि सत्यं ते प्रतिजाने प्रियोऽसि मे
manmanā bhava madbhakto madyājī māṃ namaskuru|
māmevaiṣyasi satyaṃ te pratijāne priyo'si me
Occupy thy mind with Me, be devoted to Me, sacrifice to Me, bow down to Me. Thou shalt reach Myself; truly do I promise unto thee, (for) thou art dear to Me.

Verse 18.66 — सर्वधर्मान्परित्यज्य मामेकं शरणं व्रज।अहं त्वा…

सर्वधर्मान्परित्यज्य मामेकं शरणं व्रज।
अहं त्वा सर्वपापेभ्यो मोक्षयिष्यामि मा शुचः
sarvadharmānparityajya māmekaṃ śaraṇaṃ vraja|
ahaṃ tvā sarvapāpebhyo mokṣayiṣyāmi mā śucaḥ
Relinquishing all Dharmas take

Verse 18.67 — इदं ते नातपस्काय नाभक्ताय कदाचन।न चाशुश्रूषवे…

इदं ते नातपस्काय नाभक्ताय कदाचन।
न चाशुश्रूषवे वाच्यं न च मां योऽभ्यसूयति
idaṃ te nātapaskāya nābhaktāya kadācana|
na cāśuśrūṣave vācyaṃ na ca māṃ yo'bhyasūyati
This is never to be spoken by thee to one who is devoid of austerities or devotion, nor to one who does not render service, nor to one who cavils at Me.

Verse 18.68 — य इमं परमं गुह्यं मद्भक्तेष्वभिधास्यति।भक्ितं…

य इमं परमं गुह्यं मद्भक्तेष्वभिधास्यति।
भक्ितं मयि परां कृत्वा मामेवैष्यत्यसंशयः
ya imaṃ paramaṃ guhyaṃ madbhakteṣvabhidhāsyati|
bhakitaṃ mayi parāṃ kṛtvā māmevaiṣyatyasaṃśayaḥ
He who with supreme devotion to Me will teach this deeply profound philosophy to My devotees, shall doubtless come to Me alone.

Verse 18.69 — न च तस्मान्मनुष्येषु कश्िचन्मे प्रियकृत्तमः।भवित…

न च तस्मान्मनुष्येषु कश्िचन्मे प्रियकृत्तमः।
भविता न च मे तस्मादन्यः प्रियतरो भुवि
na ca tasmānmanuṣyeṣu kaśicanme priyakṛttamaḥ|
bhavitā na ca me tasmādanyaḥ priyataro bhuvi
Nor among men is there any who does dearer service to Me, nor shall there be another on earth dearer to Me, than he.

Verse 18.70 — अध्येष्यते च य इमं धर्म्यं संवादमावयोः।ज्ञानयज्ञ…

अध्येष्यते च य इमं धर्म्यं संवादमावयोः।
ज्ञानयज्ञेन तेनाहमिष्टः स्यामिति मे मतिः
adhyeṣyate ca ya imaṃ dharmyaṃ saṃvādamāvayoḥ|
jñānayajñena tenāhamiṣṭaḥ syāmiti me matiḥ
And he who will study this sacred dialogue of ours, by him shall I have been worshipped by the Yajna of knowledge; such is My conviction.

Verse 18.71 — श्रद्धावाननसूयश्च श्रृणुयादपि यो नरः।सोऽपि…

श्रद्धावाननसूयश्च श्रृणुयादपि यो नरः।
सोऽपि मुक्तः शुभाँल्लोकान्प्राप्नुयात्पुण्यकर्मणाम्
śraddhāvānanasūyaśca śrṛṇuyādapi yo naraḥ|
so'pi muktaḥ śubhā~llokānprāpnuyātpuṇyakarmaṇām
And even that man who hears this, full of Shraddhâ and free from malice, he too, liberated, shall attain to the happy worlds of those of righteous deeds.

Verse 18.72 — कच्चिदेतच्छ्रुतं पार्थ त्वयैकाग्रेण…

कच्चिदेतच्छ्रुतं पार्थ त्वयैकाग्रेण चेतसा।
कच्चिदज्ञानसंमोहः प्रनष्टस्ते धनञ्जय
kaccidetacchrutaṃ pārtha tvayaikāgreṇa cetasā|
kaccidajñānasaṃmohaḥ pranaṣṭaste dhanañjaya
Has this been heard by thee, Pârtha, with an attentive mind? Has the delusion of thy ignorance been destroyed, O Dhananjaya?

Verse 18.73 — अर्जुन उवाच नष्टो मोहः स्मृतिर्लब्धा…

अर्जुन उवाच नष्टो मोहः स्मृतिर्लब्धा त्वत्प्रसादान्मयाच्युत।
स्थितोऽस्मि गतसन्देहः करिष्ये वचनं तव
arjuna uvāca naṣṭo mohaḥ smṛtirlabdhā tvatprasādānmayācyuta|
sthito'smi gatasandehaḥ kariṣye vacanaṃ tava
Destroyed is my delusion, and I have gained my memory through Thy grace, O Achyuta. I am firm; my doubts are gone. I will do Thy word.

Verse 18.74 — सञ्जय उवाच इत्यहं वासुदेवस्य पार्थस्य च…

सञ्जय उवाच इत्यहं वासुदेवस्य पार्थस्य च महात्मनः।
संवादमिममश्रौषमद्भुतं रोमहर्षणम्
sañjaya uvāca ityahaṃ vāsudevasya pārthasya ca mahātmanaḥ|
saṃvādamimamaśrauṣamadbhutaṃ romaharṣaṇam
Thus have I heard this wonderful dialogue between Vâsudeva and the high-souled Pârtha, causing my hair to stand on end.

Verse 18.75 — व्यासप्रसादाच्छ्रुतवानेतद्गुह्यमहं परम्।योगं…

व्यासप्रसादाच्छ्रुतवानेतद्गुह्यमहं परम्।
योगं योगेश्वरात्कृष्णात्साक्षात्कथयतः स्वयम्
vyāsaprasādācchrutavānetadguhyamahaṃ param|
yogaṃ yogeśvarātkṛṣṇātsākṣātkathayataḥ svayam
Through the grace of Vyâsa have I heard this supreme and most profound Yoga, direct from Krishna, the Lord of Yoga, Himself declaring it.

Verse 18.76 — राजन्संस्मृत्य संस्मृत्य संवादमिममद्भुतम्।केशवार…

राजन्संस्मृत्य संस्मृत्य संवादमिममद्भुतम्।
केशवार्जुनयोः पुण्यं हृष्यामि च मुहुर्मुहुः
rājansaṃsmṛtya saṃsmṛtya saṃvādamimamadbhutam|
keśavārjunayoḥ puṇyaṃ hṛṣyāmi ca muhurmuhuḥ
O King, as I remember and remember this wonderful and holy dialogue between Keshava and Arjuna, I rejoice again and again.

Verse 18.77 — तच्च संस्मृत्य संस्मृत्य रूपमत्यद्भुतं हरेः।…

तच्च संस्मृत्य संस्मृत्य रूपमत्यद्भुतं हरेः।
विस्मयो मे महान् राजन् हृष्यामि च पुनः पुनः
tacca saṃsmṛtya saṃsmṛtya rūpamatyadbhutaṃ hareḥ|
vismayo me mahān rājan hṛṣyāmi ca punaḥ punaḥ
And as I remember and remember that most wonderful Form of Hari, great is my wonder, O King; and I rejoice again and again.

Verse 18.78 — यत्र योगेश्वरः कृष्णो यत्र पार्थो धनुर्धरः।…

यत्र योगेश्वरः कृष्णो यत्र पार्थो धनुर्धरः।
तत्र श्रीर्विजयो भूतिर्ध्रुवा नीतिर्मतिर्मम।

18.78।
yatra yogeśvaraḥ kṛṣṇo yatra pārtho dhanurdharaḥ|
tatra śrīrvijayo bhūtirdhruvā nītirmatirmama||18.78|
Wherever is Krishna, the Lord of Yoga, wherever is Pârtha, the wielder of the bow, there are prosperity, victory, expansion, and sound policy: such is my conviction.

About Bhagavad Gita

Bhagavad Gita is a Sanskrit stotra, composed by Veda Vyāsa, addressed to Krishna — a Gita. It is presented here in Devanagari, Roman (IAST), Kannada, each verse with its English meaning. Source text: gita/gita (Unlicense).

The Bhagavad Gītā is a 700-verse dialogue between Śrī Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna, set in the Bhīṣma Parva of the Mahābhārata, traditionally attributed to the sage Veda Vyāsa.

Learn & chant Bhagavad Gita on Avabodhak →

Frequently asked questions

How many chapters are in the Bhagavad Gita?

The Bhagavad Gita has 18 chapters and 701 verses. The chapters run from Arjuna Viṣāda Yoga (chapter 1, Arjuna's dejection) through Mokṣa Sanyāsa Yoga (chapter 18, the conclusion), and Krishna's teaching is the spine of chapters 2–18.

Who is the speaker of the Bhagavad Gita?

Śrī Kṛṣṇa speaks the teaching — chapters 2 through 18. Arjuna speaks chapter 1 and the opening of chapter 2 (the dejection that prompts the dialogue). Sanjaya narrates the frame to the blind king Dhṛtarāṣṭra. Bhagavad Gita is attributed to Veda Vyāsa.

What is the Bhagavad Gita about in short?

It is a 701-verse dialogue on the nature of dharma, the self, and liberation. It begins with Arjuna's crisis on the battlefield of Kurukṣetra — should he fight his own kin? — and Krishna's answer sets out karma-yoga (action without attachment), jñāna-yoga (knowledge of the self) and bhakti-yoga (devotion) as complementary paths.

What does Krishna say in chapter 2 of the Bhagavad Gita?

Chapter 2, Sāṅkhya Yoga, condenses the Gita's central teaching. Krishna tells Arjuna that the self is eternal and unkillable ("nainaṃ chindanti śastrāṇi"), that the wise act without attachment to the fruits of action, and that a person of steady wisdom (sthita-prajña) is one who has given up all desire. Chapter 2 is the foundation every other chapter builds on.

What is the inverted tree (ashvattha) in the Bhagavad Gita?

In chapter 15, verse 1, Krishna describes an eternal aśvattha (banyan) tree with its roots above and its branches below, whose leaves are the Vedas — an image for the world of samsāra, growing from the supreme and spreading downward into sense-objects and action. Verse 2 of the same chapter expands the image: the branches are the gunas (modes of nature), the tender shoots are the sense-objects, and the binding roots below are the karma of human life. The teaching is that one who knows this tree knows the Veda; the sword of non-attachment (asaṅga-śastra) is the means to cut it down. On Avabodhak, Bhagavad Gita shows every verse of chapter 15 with its English meaning.

What is Purushottama in the Bhagavad Gita?

In chapter 15, Krishna distinguishes three principles. Kṣara (the perishable) is the world of all beings; akṣara (the imperishable) is the immutable kūṭastha — the silent witness that does not change. Puruṣottama is a third, the Supreme Puruṣa, "the Highest Self, the immutable Lord, who pervading the three worlds sustains them" (15.17). Krishna's own claim in 15.18 — "as I transcend the perishable and am above even the imperishable, therefore am I in the world and in the Veda celebrated as the Puruṣottama" — is why this chapter is the source of the title "Puruṣottama Yoga". On Avabodhak, Bhagavad Gita is shown verse-by-verse with English meaning; the kṣara/akṣara/puruṣottama framework appears in chapter 15, verses 16–18.

What is the meaning of the Bhagavad Gita verse 18.66?

Verse 18.66 — "sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṃ śaraṇaṃ vraja" — is Krishna's final, most direct instruction: abandon all varieties of dharma and take refuge in him alone; he will free you from all sin. On Avabodhak, Bhagavad Gita is read in 701 verses with English meaning alongside each line.

How do I read the Bhagavad Gita on Avabodhak?

Every verse of Bhagavad Gita is shown in Devanagari, Roman (IAST) and English meaning. The chapter index is at the top of the page; click any verse to jump to it, and use the practice view to chant or memorise line by line. Free to read, no login required.